Skip to main content

Full text of "The red badge of courage : an episode of the American Civil War"

See other formats


HE  RED  BADGE 
OF  COURAGE 


BY 


•TEPHEN    CRANE 


mfru^ 

University  of  California  •  Berkeley 


STEPHEN  CRANE'S  BOOKS. 

UNIFORM    EDITION. 


The  Third  Violet.     i2mo.    Cloth,  $1.00. 

"  We  recognize  a  vividness  of  portraiture  which  puts  '  The 
Third  Violet '  on  a  high  level.  .  .  .  We  have  never  come  across  a 
book  that  brought  certain  sections  of  American  society  so  perfectly 
before  the  reader." — London  Athenaeum. 

"  By  this  latest  product  of  his  genius  our  impression  of  Mr. 
Crane  is  confirmed,  that  for  psychological  insight,  for  dramatic 
intensity,  and  for  potency  of  phrase,  he  is  already  in  the  front  rank 
of  English  and  American  writers  of  fiction  ;  and  that  he  possesses 
a  certain  separate  quality  which  places  him  apart." — London 
A  cademy. 

The  Red  Badge  of   Courage.      An  Episode  of  the 
American  Civil  War.     i2mo.     Cloth,  $1.00. 

"  Never  before  have  we  had  the  seamy  side  of  glorious  war  so 
well  depicted." — Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"  We  have  had  many  stories  of  the  war;  this  stands  absolutely 
alone." — Boston  Transcript. 

"  Has  no  parallel,  unless  it  be  Tolstoi's  '  Sebastopol.'  " — San 
Francisco  Chronicle. 

"  Has  been  surpassed  by  few  writers  dealing  with  war." — New 
York  Mail  and  Express. 

The    Little    Regiment,    and  Other  Episodes  of  the 
American  Civil  War.     i2mo.     Cloth,  $1.00. 

"The  reader  has  no  privileges.  He  must,  it  seems,  take  his 
place  in  the  ranks,  and  stand  in  the  mud,  wade  in  the  river,  fight, 
yell,  swear,  and  sweat  with  the  men.  He  has  some  sort  of  feeling, 
when  it  is  all  over,  that  he  has  been  doing  just  these  things.  This 
sort  of  writing  needs  no  praise.  It  will  make  its  way  to  the  hearts 
of  men  without  praise."— New  York  Times. 

Maggie:  A  Girl  of  the  Streets,      izmo.    Cloth,  75 
cents. 

"  By  writing  '  Maggie '  Mr.  Crane  has  made  for  himself  a  per- 
manent place  in  literature." — New  York  Mail  and  Express. 

"  Full  of  clever  descriptions.  .  .  .  Written  in  short,  terse 
sentences,  which  compel  the  imagination  rather  than  stimulate  it." 
— Boston  Herald. 

D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY,   NEW  YORK. 


Badge 
Of  Gourage 

3h  Gpxsode  of  the  Hmencan  CRtnl  XCIar 

sy 
Stephen  Granc 


jfppteton  and  Obmpany 
INI 


COPYRIGHT,  1894, 
BY  STEPHEN  CRANE. 

COPYRIGHT,  1895, 
BY  D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE  cold  passed  reluctantly  from  the  earth, 
and  the  retiring  fogs  revealed  an  army  stretched 
out  on  the  hills,  resting.  As  the  landscape 
changed  from  brown  to  green,  the  army  awak- 
ened, and  began  to  tremble  with  eagerness  at  the 
noise  of  rumors.  It  cast  its  eyes  upon  the  roads, 
which  were  growing  from  long  troughs  of  liquid 
mud  to  proper  thoroughfares.  A  river,  amber- 
tinted  in  the  shadow  of  its  banks,  purled  at  the 
army's  feet ;  and  at  night,  when  the  stream  had 
become  of  a  sorrowful  blackness,  one  could  see 
across  it  the  red,  eyelike  gleam  of  hostile  camp- 
fires  set  in  the  low  brows  of  distant  hills. 

Once  a  certain  tall  soldier  developed  virtues 
and  went  resolutely  to  wash  a  shirt.  He  came 
flying  back  from  a  brook  waving  his  garment 
bannerlike.  He  was  swelled  with  a  tale  he  had 
heard  from  a  reliable  friend,  who  had  heard  it 


2  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

from  a  truthful  cavalryman,  who  had  heard  it 
from  his  trustworthy  brother,  one  of  the  order- 
lies at  division  headquarters.  He  adopted  the 
important  air  of  a  herald  in  red  and  gold. 

"  We're  goin'  t'  move  t'  morrah — sure,"  he 
said  pompously  to  a  group  in  the  company 
street.  "  We're  goin'  'way  up  the  river,  cut 
across,  an'  come  around  in  behint  'em." 

To  his  attentive  audience  he  drew  a  loud 
and  elaborate  plan  of  a  very  brilliant  campaign. 
When  he  had  finished,  the  blue-clothed  men 
scattered  into  small  arguing  groups  between  the 
rows  of  squat  brown  huts.  A  negro  teamster  who 
had  been  dancing  upon  a  cracker  box  with  the 
hilarious  encouragement  of  twoscore  soldiers 
was  deserted.  He  sat  mournfully  down.  Smoke 
drifted  lazily  from  a  multitude  of  quaint  chim- 
neys. 

"  It's  a  lie  !  that's  all  it  is— a  thunderin'  lie  !  " 
said  another  private  loudly.  His  smooth  face  was 
flushed,  and  his  hands  were  thrust  sulkily  into  his 
trousers'  pockets.  He  took  the  matter  as  an 
affront  to  him.  "  I  don't  believe  the  derned  old 
army's  ever  going  to  move.  We're  set.  I've 
got  ready  to  move  eight  times  in  the  last  two 
weeks,  and  we  ain't  moved  yet." 

The  tall  soldier  felt  called  upon  to  defend 
the  truth  of  a  rumor  he  himself  had  intro- 


THE   RED    BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  3 

duced.  He  and  the  loud  one  came  near  to  fight- 
ing over  it. 

A  corporal  began  to  swear  before  the  assem- 
blage. He  had  just  put  a  costly  board  floor  in 
his  house,  he  said.  During  the  early  spring  he 
had  refrained  from  adding  extensively  to  the 
comfort  of  his  environment  because  he  had  felt 
that  the  army  might  start  on  the  march  at  any 
moment.  Of  late,  however,  he  had  been  im- 
pressed that  they  were  in  a  sort  of  eternal  camp. 

Many  of  the  men  engaged  in  a  spirited  debate. 
One  outlined  in  a  peculiarly  lucid  manner  all  the 
plans  of  the  commanding  general.  He  was  op- 
posed by  men  who  advocated  that  there  were 
other  plans  of  campaign.  They  clamored  at  each 
other,  numbers  making  futile  bids  for  the  pop- 
ular attention.  Meanwhile,  the  soldier  who  had 
fetched  the  rumor  bustled  about  with  much 
importance.  He  was  continually  assailed  by 
questions. 

"  What's  up,  Jim  ?  " 

"  Th'  army's  goin'  t'  move." 

"  Ah,  what  yeh  talkin'  about  ?  How  yeh  know 
it  is?" 

"  Well,  yeh  kin  b'lieve  me  er  not,  jest  as  yeh 
like.  I  don't  care  a  hang." 

There  was  much  food  for  thought  in  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  replied.  He  came  near  to  con- 


4  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

vincing  them   by  disdaining  to   produce  proofs. 
They  grew  much  excited  over  it. 

There  was  a  youthful  private  who  listened 
with  eager  ears  to  the  words  of  the  tall  soldier 
and  to  the  varied  comments  of  his  comrades. 
After  receiving  a  fill  of  discussions  concerning 
marches  and  attacks,  he  went  to  his  hut  and 
crawled  through  an  intricate  hole  that  served  it 
as  a  door.  He  wished  to  be  alone  with  some 
new  thoughts  that  had  lately  come  to  him. 

He  lay  down  on  a  wide  bank  that  stretched 
across  the  end  of  the  room.  In  the  other  end, 
cracker  boxes  were  made  to  serve  as  furniture. 
They  were  grouped  about  the  fireplace.  A  pic- 
ture from  an  illustrated  weekly  was  upon  the  log 
walls,  and  three  rifles  were  paralleled  on  pegs. 
Equipments  hung  on  handy  projections,  and  some 
tin  dishes  lay  upon  a  small  pile  of  firewood.  A 
folded  tent  was  serving  as  a  roof.  The  sunlight, 
without,  beating  upon  it,  made  it  glow  a  light 
yellow  shade.  A  small  window  shot  an  oblique 
square  of  whiter  light  upon  the  cluttered  floor. 
The  smoke  from  the  fire  at  times  neglected  the 
clay  chimney  and  wreathed  into  the  room,  and 
this  flimsy  chimney  of  clay  and  sticks  made  end- 
less threats  to  set  ablaze  the  whole  establishment. 

The  youth  was  in  a  little  trance  of  astonish- 
ment. So  they  were  at  last  going  to  fight.  On 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  5 

the  morrow,  perhaps,  there  would  be  a  battle,  and 
he  would  be  in  it.  For  a  time  he  was  obliged 
to  labor  to  make  himself  believe.  He  could  not 
accept  with  assurance  an  omen  that  he  was  about 
to  mingle  in  one  of  those  great  affairs  of  the  earth. 

He  had,  of  course,  dreamed  of  battles  all 
his  life — of  vague  and  bloody  conflicts  that  had 
thrilled  him  with  their  sweep  and  fire.  In  visions 
he  "had  seen  himself  in  many  struggles.  He  had 
imagined  peoples  secure  in  the  shadow  of  his 
eagle-eyed  prowess.  But  awake  he  had  regarded 
battles  as  crimson  blotches  on  the  pages  of  the 
past.  He  had  put  them  as  things  of  the  bygone 
with  his  thought-images  of  heavy  crowns  and 
high  castles.  There  was  a  portion  of  the  world's 
history  which  he  had  regarded  as  the  time  of 
wars,  but  it,  he  thought,  had  been  long  gone  over 
the  horizon  and  had  disappeared  forever. 

From  his  home  his  youthful  eyes  had  looked 
upon  the  war  in  his  own  country  with  distrust. 
It  must  be  some  sort  of  a  play  affair.  He  had 
long  despaired  of  witnessing  a  Greeklike  struggle. 
Such  would  be  no  more,  he  had  said.  Men  were 
better,  or  more  timid.  Secular  and  religious 
education  had  effaced  the  throat-grappling  in- 
stinct, or  else  firm  finance  held  in  check  the  pas- 
sions. 

He  had  burned  several  times  to  enlist.     Tales 


6  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

of  great  movements  shook  the  land.  They  might 
not  be  distinctly  Homeric,  but  there  seemed  to 
be  much  glory  in  them.  He  had  read  of  marches, 
sieges,  conflicts,  and  he  had  longed  to  see  it  all. 
His  busy  mind  had  drawn  for  him  large  pictures 
extravagant  in  color,  lurid  with  breathless  deeds. 

But  his  mother  had  discouraged  him.  She 
had  affected  to  look  with  some  contempt  upon 
the  quality  of  his  war  ardor  and  patriotism.  She 
could  calmly  seat  herself  and  with  no  apparent 
difficulty  give  him  many  hundreds  of  reasons 
why  he  was  of  vastly  more  importance  on  the 
farm  than  on  the  field  of  battle.  She  had  had 
certain  ways  of  expression  that  told  him  that  her 
statements  on  the  subject  came  from  a  deep  con- 
viction. Moreover,  on  her  side,  was  his  belief 
that  her  ethical  motive  in  the  argument  was 
impregnable. 

At  last,  however,  he  had  made  firm  rebellion 
against  this  yellow  light  thrown  upon  the  color  of 
his  ambitions.  The  newspapers,  the  gossip  of  the 
village,  his  own  picturings,  had  aroused  him  to 
an  uncheckable  degree.  They  were  in  truth 
fighting  finely  down  there.  Almost  every  day 
the  newspapers  printed  accounts  of  a  decisive 
victory. 

One  night,  as  he  lay  in  bed,  the  winds  had 
carried  to  him  the  clangoring  of  the  church  bell 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  7 

as  some  enthusiast  jerked  the  rope  frantically  to 
tell  the  twisted  news  of  a  great  battle.  This 
voice  of  the  people  rejoicing  in  the  night  had 
made  him  shiver  in  a  prolonged  ecstasy  of  ex- 
citement.  Later,  he  had  gone  down  to  his 
mother's  room  and  had  spoken  thus:  "Ma,  I'm 
going  to  enlist." 

"  Henry,  don't  you  be  a  fool,"  his  mother  had 
replied.  She  had  then  covered  her  face  with  the 
quilt.  There  was  an  end  to  the  matter  for  that 
night. 

Nevertheless,  the  next  morning  he  had  gone 
to  a  town  that  was  near  his  mother's  farm  and 
had  enlisted  in  a  company  that  was  forming  there. 
When  he  had  returned  home  his  mother  was 
milking  the  brindle  cow.  Four  others  stood 
waiting.  "  Ma,  I've  enlisted,"  he  had  said  to  her 
diffidently.  There  was  a  short  silence.  "The 
Lord's  will  be  done,  Henry,"  she  had  finally 
replied,  and  had  then  continued  to  milk  the 
brindle  cow. 

When  he  had  stood  in  the  doorway  with  his 
soldier's  clothes  on  his  back,  and  with  the  light  of 
excitement  and  expectancy  in  his  eyes  almost 
defeating  the  glow  of  regret  for  the  home  bonds, 
he  had  seen  two  tears  leaving  their  trails  on  his 
mother's  scarred  cheeks. 

Still,   she  had    disappointed    him    by   saying 


8  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

nothing  whatever  about  returning  with  his  shield 
or  on  it.  He  had  privately  primed  himself  for  a 
beautiful  scene.  He  had  prepared  certain  sen- 
tences which  he  thought  could  be  used  with 
touching  effect.  But  her  words  destroyed  his 
plans.  She  had  doggedly  peeled  potatoes  and 
addressed  him  as  follows:  "  You  watch  out, 
Henry,  an*  take  good  care  of  yerself  in  this  here 
fighting  business — you  watch  out,  an'  take  good 
care  of  yerself.  Don't  go  a-thinkin'  you  can 
lick  the  hull  rebel  army  at  the  start,  because  yeh 
can't.  Yer  jest  one  little  feller  amongst  a  hull  lot 
of  others,  and  yeh've  got  to  keep  quiet  an'  do  what 
they  tell  yeh.  I  know  how  you  are,  Henry. 

"  I've  knet  yeh  eight  pair  of  socks,  Henry,  and 
I've  put  in  all  yer  best  shirts,  because  I  want  my 
boy  to  be  jest  as  warm  and  comf'able  as  anybody 
in  the  army.  Whenever  they  get  holes  in  'em,  I 
want  yeh  to  send  'em  right-away  back  to  me,  so's 
I  kin  dern  'em. 

"  An'  allus  be  careful  an'  choose  yer  comp'ny. 
There's  lots  of  bad  men  in  the  army,  Henry. 
The  army  makes  'em  wild,  and  they  like  nothing 
better  than  the  job  of  leading  off  a  young  feller 
like  you,  as  ain't  never  been  away  from  home 
much  and  has  allus  had  a  mother,  an'  a-learning 
'em  to  drink  and  swear.  Keep  clear  of  them 
folks,  Henry.  I  don't  want  yeh  to  ever  do  any- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  9 

thing,  Henry,  that  yeh  would  be  'shamed  to  let 
me  know  about.  Jest  think  as  if  I  was  a-watchin' 
yeh.  If  yeh  keep  that  in  yer  mind  allus,  I  guess 
yeh'll  come  out  about  right. 

"  Yeh  must  allus  remember  yer  father,  too, 
child,  an*  remember  he  never  drunk  a  drop  of 
licker  in  his  life,  and  seldom  swore  a  cross  oath. 

"  I  don't  know  what  else  to  tell  yeh,  Henry, 
excepting  that  yeh  must  never  do  no  shirking, 
child,  on  my  account.  If  so  be  a  time  comes  when 
yeh  have  to  be  kilt  or  do  a  mean  thing,  why, 
Henry,  don't  think  of  anything  'cept  what's  right, 
because  there's  many  a  woman  has  to  bear  up 
'ginst  sech  things  these  times,  and  the  Lord  '11 
take  keer  of  us  all. 

"  Don't  forgit  about  the  socks  and  the  shirts, 
child  ;  and  I've  put  a  cup  of  blackberry  jam  with 
yer  bundle,  because  I  know  yeh  like  it  above  all 
things.  Good-by,  Henry.  Watch  out,  and  be  a 
good  boy." 

He  had,  of  course,  been  impatient  under  the 
ordeal  of  this  speech.  It  had  not  been  quite  what 
he  expected,  and  he  had  borne  it  with  an  air  of 
irritation.  He  departed  feeling  vague  relief. 

Still,  when  he  had  looked  back  from  the  gate, 
he  had  seen  his  mother  kneeling  among  the  po- 
tato parings.  Her  brown  face,  upraised,  was 
stained  with  tears,  and  her  spare  form  was  quiver- 


10  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

ing.     He   bowed  his  head   and  went  on,  feeling 
suddenly  ashamed  of  his  purposes. 

From  his  home  he  had  gone  to  the  seminary 
to  bid  adieu  to  many  schoolmates.  They  had 
thronged  about  him  with  wonder  and  admiration. 
He  had  felt  the  gulf  now  between  them  and  had 
swelled  with  calm  pride.  He  and  some  of  his 
fellows  who  had  donned  blue  were  quite  over- 
whelmed with  privileges  for  all  of  one  afternoon, 
and  it  had  been  a  very  delicious  thing.  They  had. 
strutted. 

A  certain  light-haired  girl  had  made  vivacious 
fun  at  his  martial  spirit,  but  there  was  another  and 
darker  girl  whom  he  had  gazed  at  steadfastly,  and 
he  thought  she  grew  demure  and  sad  at  sight  of 
his  blue  and  brass.  As  he  had  walked  down  the 
path  between  the  rows  of  oaks,  he  had  turned  his 
head  and  detected  her  at  a  window  watching  his 
departure.  As  he  perceived  her,  she  had  im- 
mediately begun  to  stare  up  through  the  high 
tree  branches  at  the  sky.  He  had  seen  a  good 
deal  of  flurry  and  haste  in  her  movement  as  she 
changed  her  attitude.  He  often  thought  of  it. 

On  the  way  to  Washington  his  spirit  had 
soared.  The  regiment  was  fed  and  caressed  at 
station  after  station  until  the  youth  had  believed 
that  he  must  be  a  hero.  There  was  a  lavish  ex- 
penditure of  bread  and  cold  meats,  coffee,  and 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  n 

pickles  and  cheese.  As  he  basked  in  the  smiles 
of  the  girls  and  was  patted  and  complimented  by 
the  old  men,  he  had  felt  growing  within  him  the 
strength  to  do  mighty  deeds  of  arms. 

•After  complicated  journeyings  with  many 
pauses,  there  had  come  months  of  monotonous 
life  in  a  .camp.  He  had  had  the  belief  that  real 
war  was  a  series  of  death  struggles  with  small 
time  in  between  for  sleep  and  meals ;  but  since  his 
regiment  had  come  to  the  field  the  army  had  done 
little  but  sit  still  and  try  to  keep  warm. 

He  was  brought  then  gradually  back  to  his  old 
ideas.  Greeklike  struggles  would  be  no  more. 
Men  were  better,  or  more  timid.  Secular  and 
religious  education  had  effaced  the  throat-grap- 
pling instinct,  or  else  firm  finance  held  in  check 
the  passions. 

He  had  grown  to  regard  himself  merely  as  a 
part  of  a  vast  blue  demonstration.  His  province 
was  to  look  out,  as  far  as  he  could,  for  his  per- 
sonal comfort.  For  recreation  he  could  twiddle 
his  thumbs  and  speculate  on  the  thoughts  which 
must  agitate  the  minds  of  the  generals.  Also,  he 
was  drilled  and  drilled  and  reviewed,  and  drilled 
and  drilled  and  reviewed. 

The  only  foes  he  had  seen  were  some  pickets 
along  the  river  bank.  They  were  a  sun-tanned, 
philosophical  lot,  who  sometimes  shot  reflectively 


12  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

at  the  blue  pickets.  When  reproached  for  this 
afterward,  they  usually  expressed  sorrow,  and 
swore  by  their  gods  that  the  guns  had  exploded 
without  their  permission.  The  youth,  on  guard 
duty  one  night,  conversed  across  the  stream  with 
one  of  them.  He  was  a  slightly  ragged  man,  who 
spat  skillfully  between  his  shoes  and  possessed  a 
great  fund  of  bland  and  infantile  assurance.  The 
youth  liked  him  personally. 

"Yank,"  the  other  had  informed  him,  "yer  a 
right  dum  good  feller."  This  sentiment,  floating 
to  him  upon  the  still  air,  had  made  him  tempo- 
rarily regret  war. 

Various  veterans  had  told  him  tales.  Some 
talked  of  gray,  bewhiskered  hordes  who  were 
advancing  with  relentless  curses  and  chewing 
tobacco  with  unspeakable  valor  ;  tremendous 
bodies  of  fierce  soldiery  who  were  sweeping 
along  like  the  Huns.  Others  spoke  of  tattered 
and  eternally  hungry  men  who  fired  despondent 
powders.  "  They'll  charge  through  hell's  fire  an' 
brimstone  t'  git  a  holt  on  a  haversack,  an'  sech 
stomachs  ain't  a-lastin'  long,"  he  was  told.  From 
the  stories,  the  youth  imagined  the  red,  live  bones 
sticking  out  through  slits  in  the  faded  uniforms. 

Still,  he  could  not  put  a  whole  faith  in  veter- 
ans' tales,  for  recruits  were  their  prey.  They 
talked  much  of  smoke,  fire,  and  blood,  but  he 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       13 

could  not  tell  how  much  might  be  lies.  They 
persistently  yelled  "  Fresh  fish  ! "  at  him,  and  were 
in  no  wise  to  be  trusted. 

However,  he  perceived  now  that  it  did  not 
greatly  matter  what  kind  of  soldiers  he  was  going 
to  fight,  so  long  as  they  fought,  which  fact  no  one 
disputed.  There  was  a  more  serious  problem.  He 
lay  in  his  bunk  pondering  upon  it.  He  tried  to 
mathematically  prove  to  himself  that  he  would 
not  run  from  a  battle. 

Previously  he  had  never  felt  obliged  to  wrestle 
too  seriously  with  this  question.  In  his  life  he  had 
taken  certain  things  for  granted,  never  challeng- 
ing his  belief  in  ultimate  success,  and  bothering 
little  about  means  and  roads.  But  here  he  was 
confronted  with  a  thing  of  moment.  It  had  sud- 
denly appeared  to  him  that  perhaps  in  a  battle  he 
might  run.  He  was  forced  to  admit  that  as  far  as 
war  was  concerned  he  knew  nothing  of  himself. 

A  sufficient  time  before  he  would  have  allowed 
the  problem  to  kick  its  heels  at  the  outer  portals 
of  his  mind,  but  now  he  felt  compelled  to  give 
serious  attention  to  it. 

A  little  panic-fear  grew  in  his  mind.  As  his 
imagination  went  forward  to  a  fight,  he  saw  hide- 
ous possibilities.  He  contemplated  the  lurking 
menaces  of  the  future,  and  failed  in  an  effort  to 
see  himself  standing  stoutly  in  the  midst  of  them. 


I4  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

He  recalled  his  visions  of  broken-bladed  glory, 
but  in  the  shadow  of  the  impending  tumult  he 
suspected  them  to  be  impossible  pictures. 

He  sprang  from  the  bunk  and  began  to  pace 
nervously  to  and  fro.  "  Good  Lord,  what's  th' 
matter  with  me  ?  "  he  said  aloud. 

He  felt  that  in  this  crisis  his  laws  of  life  were 
useless.  Whatever  he  had  learned  of  himself  was 
here  of  no  avail.  He  was  an  unknown  quantity. 
He  saw  that  he  would  again  be  obliged  to  experi- 
ment as  he  had  in  early  youth.  He  must  accumu- 
late information  of  himself,  and  meanwhile  he  re- 
solved to  remain  close  upon  his  guard  lest  those 
qualities  of  which  he  knew  nothing  should  ever- 
lastingly disgrace  him.  "  Good  Lord  !  "  he  re- 
peated in  dismay. 

After  a  time  the  tall  soldier  slid  dexterously 
through  the  hole.  The  loud  private  followed. 
They  were  wrangling. 

"  That's  all  right,"  said  the  tall  soldier  as  he 
entered.  He  waved  his  hand  expressively.  "  You 
can  believe  me  or  not,  jest  as  you  like.  All  you 
got  to  do  is  to  sit  down  and  wait  as  quiet  as  you 
can.  Then  pretty  soon  you'll  find  out  I  was  right." 

His  comrade  grunted  stubbornly.  For  a  mo- 
ment he  seemed  to  be  searching  for  a  formidable 
reply.  Finally  he  said :  "  Well,  you  don't  know 
everything  in  the  world,  do  you?" 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  jjj 

"  Didn't  say  I  knew  everything  in  the  world," 
retorted  the  other  sharply.  He  began  to  stow 
various  articles  snugly  into  his  knapsack. 

The  youth,  pausing  in  his  nervous  walk,  looked 
down  at  the  busy  figure.  "  Going  to  be  a  battle, 
sure,  is  there,  Jim  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Of  course  there  is,"  replied  the  tall  soldier. 
"  Of  course  there  is.  You  jest  wait  'til  to-morrow, 
and  you'll  see  one  of  the  biggest  battles  ever  was. 
You  jest  wait." 

"  Thunder !  "  said  the  youth. 

"Oh,  you'll  see  fighting  this  time,  my  boy, 
what'li  be  regular  out-and-out  fighting,"  added 
the  tall  soldier,  with  the  air  of  a  man  who  is 
about  to  exhibit  a  battle  for  the  benefit  of  his 
friends. 

"  Huh  !  "  said  the  loud  one  from  a  corner. 

"  Well,"  remarked  the  youth,  "  like  as  not  this 
story'll  turn  out  jest  like  them  others  did." 

"  Not  much  it  won't,"  replied  the  tall  soldier, 
exasperated.  "Not  much  it  won't.  Didn't  the 
cavalry  all  start  this  morning  ?  "  He  glared  about 
him.  No  one  denied  his  statement.  "The  cav- 
alry started  this  morning,"  he  continued.  "  They 
say  there  ain't  hardly  any  cavalry  left  in  camp. 
They're  going  to  Richmond,  or  some  place,  while 
we  fight  all  the  Johnnies.  It's  some  dodge  like 
that.  The  regiment's  got  orders,  too.  A  feller 

2 


!6  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

what  seen  'em  go  to  headquarters  told  me  a  little 
while  ago.  And  they're  raising  blazes  all  over 
camp — anybody  can  see  that." 

"  Shucks  !  "  said  the  loud  one. 

The  youth  remained  silent  for  a  time.  At  last 
he  spoke  to  the  tall  soldier.  "  Jim  !  " 

"What?" 

"  How  do  you  think  the  reg'ment  '11  do  ?  " 

"  Oh,  they'll  fight  all  right,  I  guess,  after  they 
once  get  into  it,"  said  the  other  with  cold  judg. 
ment.  He  made  a  fine  use  of  the  third  person. 
"  There's  been  heaps  of  fun  poked  at  'em  because 
they're  new,  of  course,  and  all  that ;  but  they'll 
fight  all  right,  I  guess." 

"  Think  any  of  the  boys  '11  run  ?  "  persisted  the 
youth. 

"  Oh,  there  may  be  a  few  of  'em  run,  but 
there's  them  kind  in  every  regiment,  'specially 
when  they  first  goes  under  fire,"  said  the  other 
in  a  tolerant  way.  "  Of  course  it  might  happen 
that  the  hull  kit-and-boodle  might  start  and  run, 
if  some  big  fighting  came  first-off,  and  then  again 
they  might  stay  and  fight  like  fun.  But  you  can't 
bet  on  nothing.  Of  course  they  ain't  never  been 
under  fire  yet,  and  it  ain't  likely  they'll  lick  the 
hull  rebel  army  all-to-oncet  the  first  time ;  but  I 
think  they'll  fight  better  than  some,  if  worse  than 
others.  That's  the  way  I  figger.  They  call  the 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  \>j 

reg'ment  *  Fresh  fish '  and  everything ;  but  the 
boys  come  of  good  stock,  and  most  of  'em  '11  fight 
like  sin  after  they  oncet  git  shootin',"  he  added, 
with  a  mighty  emphasis  on  the  last  four  words. 

"Oh,  you  think  you  know "  began  the  loud 

soldier  with  scorn. 

The  other  turned  savagely  upon  him.  They 
had  a  rapid  altercation,  in  which  they  fastened 
upon  each  other  various  strange  epithets. 

The  youth  at  last  interrupted  them.  "Did 
you  ever  think  you  might  run  yourself,  Jim  ?  "  he 
asked.  On  concluding  the  sentence  he  laughed 
as  if  he  had  meant  to  aim  a  joke.  The  loud  sol- 
dier also  giggled. 

The  tall  private  waved  his  hand.  "Well,"  said 
he  profoundly,  "  I've  thought  it  might  get  too  hot 
for  Jim  Conklin  in  some  of  them  scrimmages,  and 
if  a  whole  lot  of  boys  started  and  run,  why,  I 
s'pose  I'd  start  and  run.  And  if  I  once  started  to 
run,  I'd  run  like  the  devil,  and  no  mistake.  But 
if  everybody  was  a-standing  and  a-fighting,  why, 
I'd  stand  and  fight.  Be  jiminey,  I  would.  I'll 
bet  on  it." 

"  Huh !  "  said  the  loud  one. 

The  youth  of  this  tale  felt  gratitude  for  these 
words  of  his  comrade.  He  had  feared  that  all  of 
the  untried  men  possessed  a  great  an$  correct 
confidence.  He  now  was  in  a  measure  reassured. 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE  next  morning  the  youth  discovered  that 
his  tall  comrade  had  been  the  fast-flying  messen- 
ger of  a  mistake.  There  was  much  scoffing  at 
the  latter  by  those  who  had  yesterday  been  firm 
adherents  of  his  views,  and  there  was  even  a  lit- 
tle sneering  by  men  who  had  never  believed  the 
rumor.  The  tall  one  fought  with  a  man  from 
Chatfield  Corners  and  beat  him  severely. 

The  youth  felt,  however,  that  his  problem  was 
in  no  wise  lifted  from  him.  There  was,  on  the 
contrary,  an  irritating  prolongation.  The  tale 
had  created  in  him  a  great  concern  for  himself. 
Now,  with  the  newborn  question  in  his  mind,  he 
was  compelled  to  sink  back  into  his  old  place  as 
part  of  a  blue  demonstration. 

For  days  he  made  ceaseless  calculations,  but 
they  were  all  wondrously  unsatisfactory.  He 
found  that  he  could  establish  nothing.  He  final- 
ly concluded  that  the  only  way  to  prove  himself 
was  to  go  into  the  blaze,  and  then  figuratively  to 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       ig 

watch  his  legs  to  discover  their  merits  and  faults. 
He  reluctantly  admitted  that  he  could  not  sit 
still  and  with  a  mental  slate  and  pencil  derive  an 
answer.  To  gain  it,  he  must  have  blaze,  blood, 
and'danger,  even  as  a  chemist  requires  this,  that/ 
and  the  other.  So  he  fretted  for  an  opportunity. 

Meanwhile  he  continually  tried  to  measure 
himself  by  his  comrades.  The  tall  soldier,  for 
one,  gave  him  some  assurance.  This  man's  se- 
rene unconcern  dealt  him  a  measure  of  con- 
fidence, for  he  had  known  him  since  childhood, 
and  from  his  intimate  knowledge  he  did  not  see 
how  he  could  be  capable  of  anything  that  was 
beyond  him,  the  youth.  Still,  he  thought  that 
his  comrade  might  be  mistaken  about  himself. 
Or,  on  the  other  hand,  he  might  be  a  man  here- 
tofore doomed  to  peace  and  obscurity,  but,  in 
reality,  made  to  shine  in  war. 

The  youth  would  have  liked  to  have  discov- 
ered another  who  suspected  himself.  A  sympa- 
thetic comparison  of  mental  notes  would  have 
been  a  joy  to  him. 

He  occasionally  tried  to  fathom  a  comrade 
with  seductive  sentences.  He  looked  about  to 
find  men  in  the  proper  mood.  All  attempts 
failed  to  bring  forth  any  statement  which  looked 
In  any  way  like  a  confession  to  those  doubts 
which  he  privately  acknowledged  in  himself. 


2Q  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

He  was  afraid  to  make  an  open  declaration  of 
his  concern,  because  he  dreaded  to  place  some 
unscrupulous  confidant  upon  the  high  plane  of 
the  unconfessed  from  which  elevation  he  could 
be  derided. 

In  regard  to  his  companions  his  mind  wa- 
vered between  two  opinions,  according  to  his 
mood.  Sometimes  he  inclined  to  believing  them 
all  heroes.  In  fact,  he  usually  admitted  in  secret 
the  superior  development  of  the  higher  qualities 
in  others.  He  could  conceive  of  men  going  very 
insignificantly  about  the  world  bearing  a  load  of 
courage  unseen,  and  although  he  had  known 
many  of  his  comrades  through  boyhood,  he  be- 
gan to  fear  that  his  judgment  of  them  had  been 
blind.  Then,  in  other  moments,  he  flouted  these 
theories,  and  assured  himself  that  his  fellows 
were  all  privately  wondering  and  quaking. 

His  emotions  made  him  feel  strange  in  the 
presence  of  men  who  talked  excitedly  of  a  pro- 
spective battle  as  of  a  drama  they  were  about  to 
witness,  with  nothing  but  eagerness  and  curiosity 
apparent  in  their  faces.  It  was  often  that  he  sus- 
pected them  to  be  liars. 

He  did  not  pass  such  thoughts  without  severe 
condemnation  of  himself.  He  dinned  reproaches 
at  times.  He  was  convicted  by  himself  of  many 
shameful  crimes  against  the  gods  of  traditions. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       2I 

In  his  great  anxiety  his  heart  was  continually 
clamoring  at  what  he  considered  the  intolerable 
slowness  of  the  generals.  They  seemed  content 
to  perch  tranquilly  on  the  river  bank,  and  leave 
him.  bowed  down  by  the  weight  of  a  great  prob- 
lem. He  wanted  it  settled  forthwith.  He  could 
not  long  bear  such  a  load,  he  said.  Sometimes 
his  anger  at  the  commanders  reached  an  acute 
stage,  and  he  grumbled  about  the  camp  like  a 
veteran. 

One  morning,  however,  he  found  himself  in 
the  ranks  of  his  prepared  regiment.  The  men 
were  whispering  speculations  and  recounting  the 
old  rumors.  In  the  gloom  before  the  break  of 
the  day  their  uniforms  glowed  a  deep  purple 
hue.  From  across  the  river  the  red  eyes  were 
still  peering.  In  the  eastern  sky  there  was  a  yel- 
low patch  like  a  rug  laid  for  the  feet  of  the  com- 
ing sun  ;  and  against  it,  black  and  patternlike, 
loomed  the  gigantic  figure  of  the  colonel  on  a 
gigantic  horse. 

From  off  in  the  darkness  came  the  trampling 
of  feet.  The  youth  could  occasionally  see  dark 
shadows  that  moved  like  monsters.  The  regi- 
ment stood  at  rest  for  what  seemed  a  long  time. 
The  youth  grew  impatient.  It  was  unendurable 
the  way  these  affairs  were  managed.  He  won- 
dered how  long  they  were  to  be  kept  waiting. 


22       THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

As  he  looked  all  about  him  and  pondered 
upon  the  mystic  gloom,  he  began  to  believe  that 
at  any  moment  the  ominous  distance  might  be 
aflare,  and  the  rolling  crashes  of  an  engagement 
come  to  his  ears.  Staring  once  at  the  red  eyes 
across  the  river,  he  conceived  them  to  be  grow- 
ing larger,  as  the  orbs  of  a  row  of  dragons  ad- 
vancing. He  turned  toward  the  colonel  and  saw 
him  lift  his  gigantic  arm  and  calmly  stroke  his 
mustache. 

At  last  he  heard  from  along  the  road  at  the 
foot  of  the  hill  the  clatter  of  a  horse's  galloping 
hoofs.  It  must  be  the  coming  of  orders.  He 
bent  forward,  scarce  breathing.  The  exciting 
clickety-click,  as  it  grew  louder  and  louder, 
seemed  to  be  beating  upon  his  soul.  Presently  a 
horseman  with  jangling  equipment  drew  rein  be- 
fore the  colonel  of  the  regiment.  The  two  held 
a  short,  sharp-worded  conversation.  The  men  in 
the  foremost  ranks  craned  their  necks. 

As  the  horseman  wheeled  his  animal  and  gal- 
loped away  he  turned  to  shout  over  his  shoulder, 
"  Don't  forget  that  box  of  cigars !  "  The  colonel 
mumbled  in  reply.  The  youth  wondered  what  a 
box  of  cigars  had  to  do  with  war. 

A  moment  later  the  regiment  went  swinging 
off  into  the  darkness.  It  was  now  like  one  of 
those  moving  monsters  wending  with  many  feet. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       23 

The  air  was  heavy,  and  cold  with  dew.  A  mass 
of  wet  grass,  marched  upon,  rustled  like  silk. 

There  was  an  occasional  flash  and  glimmer 
of  steel  from  the  backs  of  all  these  huge  crawl- 
ing'reptiles.  From  the  road  came  creakings  and 
grumblings  as  some  surly  guns  were  dragged 
away. 

The  men  stumbled  along  still  muttering  specu- 
lations. There  was  a  subdued  debate.  Once  a 
man  fell  down,  and  as  he  reached  for  his  rifle  a 
comrade,  unseeing,  trod  upon  his  hand.  He  of 
the  injured  fingers  swore  bitterly  and  aloud.  A 
low,  tittering  laugh  went  among  his  fellows. 

Presently  they  passed  into  a  roadway  and 
marched  forward  with  easy  strides.  A  dark 
regiment  moved  before  them,  and  from  behind 
also  came  the  tinkle  of  equipments  on  the  bodies 
of  marching  men. 

The  rushing  yellow  of  the  developing  day 
went  on  behind  their  backs.  When  the  sunrays 
at  last  struck  full  and  mellowingly  upon  the 
earth,  the  youth  saw  that  the  landscape  was 
streaked  with  two  long,  thin,  black  columns 
which  disappeared  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  in  front 
and  rearward  vanished  in  a  wood.  They  were 
like  two  serpents  crawling  from  the  cavern  of  the 
night. 

The  river  was  not  in  view.     The  tall  soldier 


24  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

burst  into  praises  of  what  he  thought  to  be  his 
powers  of  perception. 

Some  of  the  tall  one's  companions  cried  with 
emphasis  that  they,  too,  had  evolved  the  same 
thing,  and  they  congratulated  themselves  upon 
it.  But  there  were  others  who  said  that  the  tall 
one's  plan  was  not  the  true  one  at  all.  They  per- 
sisted with  other  theories.  There  was  a  vigorous 
discussion. 

The  youth  took  no  part  in  them.  As  he 
walked  along  in  careless  line  he  was  engaged 
with  his  own  eternal  debate.  He  could  not  hin- 
der himself  from  dwelling  upon  it.  He  was  de- 
spondent and  sullen,  and  threw  shifting  glances 
about  him.  He  looked  ahead,  often  expecting  to 
hear  from  the  advance  the  rattle  of  firing. 

But  the  long  serpents  crawled  slowly  from 
hill  to  hill  without  bluster  of  smoke.  A  dun-col- 
ored cloud  of  dust  floated  away  to  the  right. 
The  sky  overhead  was  of  a  fairy  blue. 

The  youth  studied  the  faces  of  his  compan- 
ions, ever  on  the  watch  to  detect  kindred  emo- 
tions. He  suffered  disappointment.  Some  ardor 
of  the  air  which  was  causing  the  veteran  com- 
mands to  move  with  glee — almost  with  song — 
had  infected  the  new  regiment.  The  men  began 
to  speak  of  victory  as  of  a  thing  they  knew. 
Also,  the  tall  soldier  received  his  vindication. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       25 

They  were  certainly  going  to  come  around  in 
behind  the  enemy.  They  expressed  commisera- 
tion for  that  part  of  the  army  which  had  been 
left  upon  the  river  bank,  felicitating  themselves 
upon  being  a  part  of  a  blasting  host. 

The  youth,  considering  himself  as  separated 
from  the  others,  was  saddened  by  the  blithe  and 
merry  speeches  that  went  from  rank  to  rank. 
The  company  wags  all  made  their  best  endeav- 
ors. The  regiment  tramped  to  the  tune  of 
laughter. 

The  blatant  soldier  often  convulsed  whole 
files  by  his  biting  sarcasms  aimed  at  the  tall  one. 

And  it  was  not  long  before  all  the  men  seemed 
to  forget  their  mission.  Whole  brigades  grinned 
in  unison,  and  regiments  laughed. 

A  rather  fat  soldier  attempted  to  pilfer  a  horse 
from  a  dooryard.  He  planned  to  load  his  knap- 
sack upon  it.  He  was  escaping  with  his  prize 
when  a  young  girl  rushed  from  the  house  and 
grabbed  the  animal's  mane.  There  followed  a 
wrangle.  The  young  girl,  with  pink  cheeks  and 
shining  eyes,  stood  like  a  dauntless  statue. 

The  observant  regiment,  standing  at  rest  in 
the  roadway,  whooped  at  once,  and  entered 
whole-souled  upon  the  side  of  the  maiden.  The 
men  became  so  engrossed  in  this  affair  that  they 
entirely  ceased  to  remember  their  own  large  war. 


26  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

They  jeered  the  piratical  private,  and  called 
attention  to  various  defects  in  his  personal  ap- 
pearance ;  and  they  were  wildly  enthusiastic  in 
support  of  the  young  girl. 

To  her,  from  some  distance,  came  bold  advice. 
"  Hit  him  with  a  stick." 

There  were  crows  and  catcalls  showered 
upon  him  when  he  retreated  without  the  horse. 
The  regiment  rejoiced  at  his  downfall.  Loud 
and  vociferous  congratulations  were  showered 
upon  the  maiden,  who  stood  panting  and  regard- 
ing the  troops  with  defiance. 

At  nightfall  the  column  broke  into  regimental 
pieces,  and  the  fragments  went  into  the  fields  to 
camp.  Tents  sprang  up  like  strange  plants. 
Camp  fires,  like  red,  peculiar  blossoms,  dotted 
the  night. 

The  youth  kept  from  intercourse  with  his 
companions  as  much  as  circumstances  would 
allow  him.  In  the  evening  he  wandered  a  few 
paces  into  the  gloom.  From  this  little  distance 
the  many  fires,  with  the  black  forms  of  men  pass- 
ing to  and  fro  before  the  crimson  rays,  made 
weird  and  satanic  effects. 

He  lay  down  in  the  grass.  The  blades 
pressed  tenderly  against  his  cheek.  The  moon 
had  been  lighted  and  was  hung  in  a  treetop. 
The  liquid  stillness  of  the  night  enveloping  him 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       2/ 

made  him  feel  vast  pity  for  himself.  There  was 
a  caress  in  the  soft  winds ;  and  the  whole  mood 
of  the  darkness,  he  thought,  was  one  of  sympathy 
for  himself  in  his  distress. 

fie  wished,  without  reserve,  that  he  was  at 
home  again  making  the  endless  rounds  from  the 
house  to  the  barn,  from  the  barn  to  the  fields, 
from  the  fields  to  the  barn,  from  the  barn  to  the 
house.  He  remembered  he  had  often  cursed  the 
brindle  cow  and  her  mates,  and  had  sometimes 
flung  milking  stools.  But,  from  his  present  point 
of  view,  there  was  a  halo  of  happiness  about  each 
of  their  heads,  and  he  would  have  sacrificed  all 
the  brass  buttons  on  the  continent  to  have  been 
enabled  to  return  to  them.  He  told  himself  that 
he  was  not  formed  for  a  soldier.  And  he  mused 
seriously  upon  the  radical  differences  between 
himself  and  those  men  who  were  dodging  imp- 
like  around  the  fires. 

As  he  mused  thus  he  heard  the  rustle  of  grass, 
and,  upon  turning  his  head,  discovered  the  loud 
soldier.  He  called  out,  "  Oh,  Wilson  !  " 

The  latter  approached  and  looked  down. 
"Why,  hello,  Henry;  is  it  you?  What  you  do- 
ing here  ?  " 

"  Oh,  thinking,"  said  the  youth. 

The  other  sat  down  and  carefully  lighted  his 
pipe.  "  You're  getting  blue,  my  boy.  You're 


28  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

looking  thundering  peeked.  What  the  dickens 
is  wrong  with  you?  " 

"  Oh,  nothing,"  said  the  youth. 

The  loud  soldier  launched  then  into  the  sub- 
ject of  the  anticipated  fight.  "  Oh,  we've  got 
'em  now ! "  As  he  spoke  his  boyish  face  was 
wreathed  in  a  gleeful  smile,  and  his  voice  had 
an  exultant  ring.  "  We've  got  'em  now.  At 
last,  by  the  eternal  thunders,  we'll  lick  'em 
good!" 

"  If  the  truth  was  known,"  he  added,  more 
soberly,  "  they've  licked  us  about  every  clip  up  to 
now  ;  but  this  time — this  time — we'll  lick  'em 
good  !  " 

"  I  thought  you  was  objecting  to  this  march 
a  little  while  ago,"  said  the  youth  coldly. 

"  Oh,  it  wasn't  that,"  explained  the  other.  "  I 
don't  mind  marching,  if  there's  going  to  be  fight- 
ing at  the  end  of  it.  What  I  hate  is  this  getting 
.moved  here  and  moved  there,  with  no  good  com- 
ing of  it,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  excepting  sore  feet 
and  damned  short  rations." 

"  Well,  Jim  Conklin  says  we'll  get  a  plenty  of 
fighting  this  time." 

"  He's  right  for  once,  I  guess,  though  I  can't 
see  how  it  come.  This  time  we're  in  for  a  big 
battle,  and  we've  got  the  best  end  of  it,  certain 
sure.  Gee  rod  !  how  we  will  thump  'em  !  " 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


29 


He  arose  and  began  to  pace  to  and  fro  excit- 
edly. The  thrill  of  his  enthusiasm  made  him 
walk  with  an  elastic  step.  He  was  sprightly, 
vigorous,  fiery  in  his  belief  in  success.  He 
looked  into  the  future  with  clear,  proud  eye,  and 
he  swore  with  the  air  of  an  old  soldier. 

The  youth  watched  him  for  a  moment  in 
silence.  When  he  finally  spoke  his  voice  was  as 
bitter  as  dregs.  "  Oh,  you're  going  to  do  great 
things,  I  s'pose !  " 

The  loud  soldier  blew  a  thoughtful  cloud  of 
smoke  from  his  pipe.  "  Oh,  I  don't  know,"  he 
remarked  with  dignity  ;  "  I  don't  know.  I  s'pose 
I'll  do  as  well  as  the  rest.  I'm  going  to  try  like 
thunder."  He  evidently  complimented  himself 
upon  the  modesty  of  this  statement. 

"  How  do  you  know  you  won't  run  when  the 
time  comes?  "  asked  the  youth. 

"  Run  ?  "  said  the  loud  one ;  "  run  ? — of  course 
not !  "  He  laughed. 

"  Well,"  continued  the  youth,  "  lots  of  good- 
a-'nough  men  have  thought  they  was  going  to  do 
great  things  before  the  fight,  but  when  the  time 
come  they  skedaddled." 

"Oh,  that's  all  true,  I  s'pose,"  replied  the 
other;  "but  I'm  not  going  to  skedaddle.  The 
man  that  bets  on  my  running  will  lose  his  money, 
that's  all."  He  nodded  confidently. 


30  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

"Oh,  shucks!"  said  the  youth.  "You  ain't 
the  bravest  man  in  the  world,  are  you  ?  " 

"  No,  I  ain't,"  exclaimed  the  loud  soldier  in- 
dignantly; "and  I  didn't  say  I  was  the  bravest 
man  in  the  world,  neither.  I  said  I  was  going  to 
do  my  share  of  fighting — that's  what  I  said.  And 
I  am,  too.  Who  are  you,  anyhow  ?  You  talk  as 
if  you  thought  you  was  Napoleon  Bonaparte." 
He  glared  at  the  youth  for  a  moment,  and  then 
strode  away. 

The  youth  called  in  a  savage  voice  after  his 
comrade :  "  Well,  you  needn't  git  mad  about  it !  " 
But  the  other  continued  on  his  way  and  made  no 
reply. 

He  felt  alone  in  space  when  his  injured  com- 
rade had  disappeared.  His  failure  to  discover 
any  mite  of  resemblance  in  their  view  points 
made  him  more  miserable  than  before.  No  one 
seemed  to  be  wrestling  with  such  a  terrific  per- 
sonal problem.  He  was  a  mental  outcast. 

He  went  slowly  to  his  tent  and  stretched  him- 
self on  a  blanket  by  the  side  of  the  snoring  tall 
soldier.  In  the  darkness  he  saw  visions  of  a  thou- 
sand-tongued  fear  that  would  babble  at  his  back 
and  cause  him  to  flee,  while  others  were  going 
coolly  about  their  country's  business.  He  admit- 
ted that  he  would  not  be  able  to  cope  with  this 
monster.  He  felt  that  every  nerve  in  his  body 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       31 

would  be  an  ear  to  hear  the  voices,  while  other 
men  would  remain  stolid  and  deaf. 

And  as  he  sweated  with  the  pain  of  these 
thoughts,  he  could  hear  low,  serene  sentences. 
"  I'll*  bid  five."  "  Make  it  six."  "  Seven." 
"  Seven  goes." 

He  stared  at  the  red,  shivering  reflection  of 
a  fire  on  the  white  wall  of  his  tent  until,  ex- 
hausted and  ill  from  the  monotony  of  his  suf- 
fering, he  fell  asleep. 


CHAPTER  III. 

WHEN  another  night  came  the  columns, 
changed  to  purple  streaks,  filed  across  two  pon- 
toon bridges.  A  glaring  fire  wine-tinted  the 
waters  of  the  river.  Its  rays,  shining  upon  the 
moving  masses  of  troops,  brought  forth  here  and 
there  sudden  gleams  of  silver  or  gold.  Upon 
the  other  shore  a  dark  and  mysterious  range  of 
hills  was  curved  against  the  sky.  The  insect 
voices  of  the  night  sang  solemnly. 

After  this  crossing  the  youth  assured  himself 
that  at  any  moment  they  might  be  suddenly  and 
fearfully  assaulted  from  the  caves  of  the  lowering 
woods.  He  kept  his  eyes  watchfully  upon  the 
darkness. 

But  his  regiment  went  unmolested  to  a  camp- 
ing place,  and  its  soldiers  slept  the  brave  sleep 
of  wearied  men.  In  the  morning  they  were 
routed  out  with  early  energy,  and  hustled  along 
a  narrow  road  that  led  deep  into  the  forest. 

It  was  during  this  rapid  march  that  the  regi- 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       33 

ment  lost  many  of  the  marks  of  a  new  com- 
mand. 

The  men  had  begun  to  count  the  miles  upon 
their  fingers,  and  they  grew  tired.  "  Sore  feet 
an*  damned  short  rations,  that's  all,"  said  the 
loud  soldier.  There  was  perspiration  and  grum- 
blings. After  a  time  they  began  to  shed  their 
knapsacks.  Some  tossed  them  unconcernedly 
down ;  others  hid  them  carefully,  asserting  their 
plans  to  return  for  them  at  some  convenient 
time.  Men  extricated  themselves  from  thick 
shirts.  Presently  few  carried  anything  but  their 
necessary  clothing,  blankets,  haversacks,  canteens, 
and  arms  and  ammunition.  "  You  can  now  eat 
and  shoot,"  said  the  tall  soldier  to  the  youth. 
"  That's  all  you  want  to  do." 

There  was  sudden  change  from  the  ponderous 
infantry  of  theory  to  the  light  and  speedy  infantry 
of  practice.  The  regiment,  relieved  of  a  burden, 
received  a  new  impetus.  But  there  was  much 
loss  of  valuable  knapsacks,  and,  on  the  whole, 
very  good  shirts. 

But  the  regiment  was  not  yet  veteranlike  in 
appearance.  Veteran  regiments  in  the  army 
were  likely  to  be  very  small  aggregations  of  men. 
Once,  when  the  command  had  first  come  to  the 
field,  some  perambulating  veterans,  noting  the 
length  of  their  column,  had  accosted  them  thus : 


34 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 


"  Hey,  fellers,  what  brigade  is  that  ? "  And  when 
the  men  had  replied  that  they  formed  a  regiment 
and  not  a  brigade,  the  older  soldiers  had  laughed, 
and  said,  "  O  Gawd  !  " 

Also,  there  was  too  great  a  similarity  in  the 
hats.  The  hats  of  a  regiment  should  properly 
represent  the  history  of  headgear  for  a  period  of 
years.  And,  moreover,  there  were  no  letters  of 
faded  gold  speaking  from  the  colors.  They  were 
new  and  beautiful,  and  the  color  bearer  habitu- 
ally oiled  the  pole. 

Presently  the  army  again  sat  down  to  think. 
The  odor  of  the  peaceful  pines  was  in  the  men's 
nostrils.  The  sound  of  monotonous  axe  blows 
rang  through  the  forest,  and  the  insects,  nodding 
upon  their  perches,  crooned  like  old  women. 
The  youth  returned  to  his  theory  of  a  blue  dem- 
onstration. 

One  gray  dawn,  however,  he  was  kicked  in 
the  leg  by  the  tall  soldier,  and  then,  before  he 
was  entirely  awake,  he  found  himself  running 
down  a  wood  road  in  the  midst  of  men  who  were 
panting  from  the  first  effects  of  speed.  His  can- 
teen banged  rhythmically  upon  his  thigh,  and  his 
haversack  bobbed  softly.  His  musket  bounced 
a  trifle  from  his  shoulder  at  each  stride  and  made 
his  cap  feel  uncertain  upon  his  head. 

He  could   hear  the    men  whisper  jerky  sen- 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       35 

tences:  "Say— what's  all  this— about?"  "What 
th'  thunder — we — skedaddlin'  this  way  fer?" 
"  Billie — keep  off  m'  feet.  Yeh  run — like  a  cow." 
And  the  loud  soldier's  shrill  voice  could  be 
heard  :  "  What  th'  devil  they  in  sich  a  hurry  for  ?  " 

The  youth  thought  the  damp  fog  of  early 
morning  moved  from  the  rush  of  a  great  body 
of  troops.  From  the  distance  came  a  sudden 
spatter  of  firing. 

He  was  bewildered.  As  he  ran  with  his  com- 
rades he  strenuously  tried  to  think,  but  all  he  knew 
was  that  if  he  fell  down  those  coming  behind 
would  tread  upon  him.  All  his  faculties  seemed 
to  be  needed  to  guide  him  over  and  past  obstruc- 
tions. He  felt  carried  along  by  a  mob. 

The  sun  spread  disclosing  rays,  and,  one  by 
one,  regiments  burst  into  view  like  armed  men 
just  born  of  the  earth.  The  youth  perceived 
that  the  time  had  come.  He  was  about  to  be 
measured.  For  a  moment  he  felt  in  the  face  of 
his  great  trial  like  a  babe,  and  the  flesh  over 
his  heart  seemed  very  thin.  He  seized  time  to 
look  about  him  calculatingly. 

But  he  instantly  saw  that  it  would  be  impossi- 
ble for  him  to  escape  from  the  regiment.  It  in- 
closed him.  And  there  were  iron  laws  of  tradi- 
tion and  law  on  four  sides.  He  was  in  a  moving 
box. 


36  THE   RED  BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

As  he  perceived  this  fact  it  occurred  to  him 
that  he  had  never  wished  to  come  to  the  war. 
He  had  not  enlisted  of  his  free  will.  He  had 
been  dragged  by  the  merciless  government.  And 
now  they  were  taking  him  out  to  be  slaughtered. 

The  regiment  slid  down  a  bank  and  wallowed 
across  a  little  stream.  The  mournful  current 
moved  slowly  on,  and  from  the  water,  shaded 
black,  some  white  bubble  eyes  looked  at  the  men. 

As  they  climbed  the  hill  on  the  farther  side 
artillery  began  to  boom.  Here  the  youth  forgot 
many  things  as  he  felt  a  sudden  impulse  of  curi- 
osity. He  scrambled  up  the  bank  with  a  speed 
that  could  not  be  exceeded  by  a  bloodthirsty 
man. 

He  expected  a  battle  scene. 

There  were  some  little  fields  girted  and 
squeezed  by  a  forest.  Spread  over  the  grass  and 
in  among  the  tree  trunks,  he  could  see  knots  and 
waving  lines  of  skirmishers  who  were  running 
hither  and  thither  and  firing  at  the  landscape. 
A  dark  battle  line  lay  upon  a  sunstruck  clearing 
that  gleamed  orange  color.  A  flag  fluttered. 

Other  regiments  floundered  up  the  bank.  The 
brigade  was  formed  in  line  of  battle,  and  after  a 
pause  started  slowly  through  the  woods  in  the 
rear  of  the  receding  skirmishers,  who  were  con- 
tinually melting  into  the  scene  to  appear  again 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


37 


farther  on.  They  were  always  busy  as  bees, 
deeply  absorbed  in  their  little  combats. 

The  youth  tried  to  observe  everything.  He 
did  not  use  care  to  avoid  trees  and  branches, 
and  his  forgotten  feet  were  constantly  knocking 
against  stones  or  getting  entangled  in  briers. 
He  was  aware  that  these  battalions  with  their 
commotions  were  woven  red  and  startling  into 
the  gentle  fabric  of  softened  greens  and  browns. 
It  looked  to  be  a  wrong  place  for  a  battle  field. 

The  skirmishers  in  advance  fascinated  him. 
Their  shots  into  thickets  and  at  distant  and 
prominent  trees  spoke  to  him  of  tragedies — hid- 
den, mysterious,  solemn. 

Once  the  line  encountered  the  body  of  a  dead 
soldier.  He  lay  upon  his  back  staring  at  the  sky. 
He  was  dressed  in  an  awkward  suit  of  yellowish 
brown.  The  youth  could  see  that  the  soles  of  his 
shoes  had  been  worn  to  the  thinness  of  writing 
paper,  and  from  a  great  rent  in  one  the  dead  foot 
projected  piteously.  And  it  was  as  if  fate  had 
betrayed  the  soldier.  In  death  it  exposed  to  his 
enemies  that  poverty  which  in  life  he  had  perhaps 
concealed  from  his  friends. 

The  ranks  opened  covertly  to  avoid  the  corpse. 
The  invulnerable  dead  man  forced  a  way  for  him- 
self. The  youth  looked  keenly  at  the  ashen  face. 
The  wind  raised  the  tawny  beard.  It  moved  as 


38  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

if  a  hand  were  stroking  it.  He  vaguely  desired 
to  walk  around  and  around  the  body  and  stare ; 
the  impulse  of  the  living  to  try  to  read  in  dead 
eyes  the  answer  to  the  Question. 

During  the  march  the  ardor  which  the  youth 
had  acquired  when  out  of  view  of  the  field  rapidly 
faded  to  nothing.  His  curiosity  was  quite  easily 
satisfied.  If  an  intense  scene  had  caught  him  with 
its  wild  swing  as  he  carne  to  the  top  of  the  bank, 
he  might  have  gone  roaring  on.  This  advance 
upon  Nature  was  too  calm.  He  had  opportunity 
to  reflect.  He  had  time  in  which  to  wonder 
about  himself  and  to  attempt  to  probe  his  sensa- 
tions. 

Absurd  ideas  took  hold  upon  him.  He 
thought  that  he  did  not  relish  the  landscape. 
It  threatened  him.  A  coldness  swept  over  his 
back,  and  it  is  true  that  his  trousers  felt  to  him 
that  they  were  no  fit  for  his  legs  at  all. 

A  house  standing  placidly  in  distant  fields 
had  to  him  an  ominous  look.  The  shadows  of 
the  woods  were  formidable.  He  was  certain  that 
in  this  vista  there  lurked  fierce-eyed  hosts.  The 
swift  thought  came  to  him  that  the  generals  did 
not  know  what  they  were  about.  It  was  all  a 
trap.  Suddenly  those  close  forests  would  bristle 
with  rifle  barrels.  Ironlike  brigades  would  ap- 
pear in  the  rear.  They  were  all  going  to  be 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       39 

sacrificed.  The  generals  were  stupids.  The 
enemy  would  presently  swallow  the  whole  com- 
mand. He  glared  about  him,  expecting  to  see 
the  stealthy  approach  of  his  death. 

He  thought  that  he  must  break  from  the  ranks 
and  harangue  his  comrades.  They  must  not  all 
be  killed  like  pigs ;  and  •  he  was  sure  it  would 
come  to  pass  unless  they  were  informed  of  these 
dangers.  The  generals  were  idiots  to  send  them 
marching  into  a  regular  pen.  There  was  but  one 
pair  of  eyes  in  the  corps.  He  would  step  forth 
and  make  a  speech.  Shrill  and  passionate  words 
came  to  his  lips. 

The  line,  broken  into  moving  fragments  by  the 
ground,  went  calmly  on  through  fields  and  woods. 
The  youth  looked  at  the  men  nearest  him,  and 
saw,  for  the  most  part,  expressions  of  deep  inter- 
est, as  if  they  were  investigating  something  that 
had  fascinated  them.  One  or  two  stepped  with 
overvaliant  airs  as  if  they  were  already  plunged 
into  war.  Others  walked  as  upon  thin  ice.  The 
greater  part  of  the  untested  men  appeared  quiet" 
and  absorbed.  They  were  going  to  look  at  war, 
the  red  animal — war,  the  blood-swollen  god.  And 
they  were  deeply  engrossed  in  this  march. 

As  he  looked  the  youth  gripped  his  outcry  at 
his  throat.  He  saw  that  even  if  the  men  were 
tottering  with  fear  they  would  laugh  at  his  warn- 


40  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

ing.  They  would  jeer  him,  and,  if  practicable, 
pelt  him  with  missiles.  Admitting  that  he  might 
be  wrong,  a  frenzied  declamation  of  the  kind 
would  turn  him  into  a  worm. 

He  assumed,  then,  the  demeanor  of  one  who 
knows  that  he  is  doomed  alone  to  unwritten  re- 
sponsibilities. He  lagged,  with  tragic  glances  at 
the  sky. 

He  was  surprised  presently  by  the  young  lieu- 
tenant of  his  company,  who  began  heartily  to 
beat  him  with  a  sword,  calling  out  in  a  loud  and 
insolent  voice :  "  Come,  young  man,  get  up  into 
ranks  there.  No  skulking  '11  do  here."  He  mend- 
ed his  pace  with  suitable  haste.  And  he  hated 
the  lieutenant,  who  had  no  appreciation  of  fine 
minds.  He  was  a  mere  brute. 

After  a  time  the  brigade  was  halted  in  the 
cathedral  light  of  a  forest.  The  busy  skirmish 
ers  were  still  popping.  Through  the  aisles  of 
the  wood  could  be  seen  the  floating  smoke  from 
their  rifles.  Sometimes  it  went  up  in  little  balls, 
white  and  compact. 

During  this  halt  many  men  in  the  regiment 
began  erecting  tiny  hills  in  front  of  them.  They 
used  stones,  sticks,  earth,  and  anything  they 
thought  might  turn  a  bullet.  Some  built  com- 
paratively large  ones,  while  others  seemed  con- 
tent with  little  ones. 


THE   RED   BADGE  OF   COURAGE.  41 

This  procedure  caused  a  discussion  among-  the 
men.  Some  wished  to  fight  like  duelists,  believ- 
ing it  to  be  correct  to  stand  erect  and  be,  from 
their  feet  to  their  foreheads,  a  mark.  They  said 
they  scorned  the  devices  of  the  cautious.  But 
the  others  scoffed  in  reply,  and  pointed  to  the 
veterans  on  the  flanks  who  were  digging  at  the 
ground  like  terriers.  In  a  short  time  there  was 
quite  a  barricade  along  the  regimental  fronts. 
Directly,  however,  they  were  ordered  to  with- 
draw from  that  place. 

This  astounded  the  youth.  He  forgot  his 
stewing  over  the  advance  movement.  "  Well, 
then,  what  did  they  march  us  out  here  for?"  he 
demanded  of  the  tall  soldier.  The  latter  with 
calm  faith  began  a  heavy  explanation,  although 
he  had  been  compelled  to  leave  a  little  protection 
of  stones  and  dirt  to  which  he  had  devoted  much 
care  and  skill. 

When  the  regiment  was  aligned  in  another 
position  each  man's  regard  for  his  safety  caused 
another  line  of  small  intrenchments.  They  ate 
their  noon  meal  behind  a  third  one.  They  were 
moved  from  this  one  also.  They  were  marched 
from  place  to  place  with  apparent  aimlessness. 

The  youth  had  been  taught  that  a  man  be- 
came another  thing  in  a  battle.  He  saw  his  sal- 
vation in  such  a  change.  Hence  this  waiting 


42  THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

was  an  ordeal  to  him.  He  was  in  a  fever  of  im- 
patience. He  considered  that  there  was  denoted 
a  lack  of  purpose  on  the  part  of  the  generals. 
He  began  to  complain  to  the  tall  soldier.  "  I 
can't  stand  this  much  longer,"  he  cried.  "  I 
don't  see  what  good  it  does  to  make  us  wear 
out  our  legs  for  nothin'."  He  wished  to  return 
to  camp,  knowing  that  this  affair  was  a  blue 
demonstration;  or  else  to  go  into  a  battle  and 
discover  that  he  had  been  a  fool  in  his  doubts, 
and  was,  in  truth,  a  man  of  traditional  courage. 
The  strain  of  present  circumstances  he  felt  to  be 
intolerable. 

The  philosophical  tall  soldier  measured  a  sand- 
wich of  cracker  and  pork  and  swallowed  it  in  a 
nonchalant  manner.  "  Oh,  I  suppose  we  must  go 
reconnoitering  around  the  country  jest  to  keep 
'em  from  getting  too  close,  or  to  develop  'em,  or 
something." 

"  Huh  !  "  said  the  loud  soldier. 

"  Well,"  cried  the  youth,  still  fidgeting,  "  I'd 
rather  do  anything  'most  than  go  tramping  'round 
the  country  all  day  doing  no  good  to  nobody  and 
jest  tiring  ourselves  out." 

"  So  would  I,"  said  the  loud  soldier.  "  It  ain't 
right.  I  tell  you  if  anybody  with  any  sense  was 
a-runnin'  this  army  it — 

"  Oh,  shut  up  !  "  roared  the  tall  private.    "  You 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       43 

little  fool.  You  little  damn'  cuss.  You  ain't  had 
that  there  coat  and  them  pants  on  for  six  months, 
and  yet  you  talk  as  if " 

"  Well,  I  wanta  do  some  fighting  anyway," 
interrupted  the  other.  "  I  didn't  come  here  to 
walk.  I  could  'ave  walked  to  home — 'round  an' 
'round  the  barn,  if  I  jest  wanted  to  walk." 

The  tall  one,  red-faced,  swallowed  another 
sandwich  as  if  taking  poison  in  despair. 

But  gradually,  as  he  chewed,  his  face  became 
again  quiet  and  contented.  He  could  not  rage 
in  fierce  argument  in  the  presence  of  such  sand- 
wiches. During  his  meals  he  always  wore  an  air 
of  blissful  contemplation  of  the  food  he  had  swal- 
lowed. His  spirit  seemed  then  to  be  communing 
with  the  viands. 

He  accepted  new  environment  and  circum- 
stance with  great  coolness,  eating  from  his  haver- 
sack at  every  opportunity.  On  the  march  he 
went  along  with  the  stride  of  a  hunter,  object- 
ing to  neither  gait  nor  distance.  And  he  had 
not  raised  his  voice  when  he  had  been  ordered 
away  from  three  little  protective  piles  of  earth 
and  stone,  each  of  which  had  been  an  engineer- 
ing feat  worthy  of  being  made  sacred  to  the  name 
of  his  grandmother. 

In  the  afternoon  the  regiment  went  out  over 
the  same  ground  it  had  taken  in  the  morn- 


44  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

ing.  The  landscape  then  ceased  to  threaten  the 
youth.  He  had  been  close  to  it  and  become 
familiar  with  it. 

When,  however,  they  began  to  pass  into  a 
new  region,  his  old  fears  of  stupidity  and  in- 
competence reassailed  him,  but  this  time  he  dog- 
gedly let  them  babble.  He  was  occupied  with 
his  problem,  and  in  his  desperation  he  concluded 
that  the  stupidity  did  not  greatly  matter. 

Once  he  thought  he  had  concluded  that  it 
would  be  better  to  get  killed  directly  and  end 
his  troubles.  Regarding  death  thus  out  of  the 
corner  of  his  eye,  he  conceived  it  to  be  noth- 
ing but  rest,  and  he  was  filled  with  a  momen- 
tary astonishment  that  he  should  have  made  an 
extraordinary  commotion  over  the  mere  matter 
of  getting  killed.  He  would  die ;  he  would  go 
to  some  place  where  he  would  be  understood. 
It  was  useless  to  expect  appreciation  of  his  pro- 
found and  fine  senses  from  such  men  as  the  lieu- 
tenant. He  must  look  to  the  grave  for  compre- 
hension. 

The  skirmish  fire  increased  to  a  long  clatter- 
ing sound.  With  it  was  mingled  far-away  cheer- 
ing. A  battery  spoke. 

Directly  the  youth  would  see  the  skirmishers 
running.  They  were  pursued  by  the  sound  of 
musketry  fire.  After  a  time  the  hot,  dangerous 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


45 


flashes  of  the  rifles  were  visible.  Smoke  clouds 
went  slowly  and  insolently  across  the  fields  like 
observant  phantoms.  The  din  became  crescendo, 
like  the  roar  of  an  oncoming  train. 

A  brigade  ahead  of  them  and  on  the  right 
went  into  action  with  a  rending  roar.  It  was 
as  if  it  had  exploded.  And  thereafter  it  lay 
stretched  in  the  distance  behind  a  long  gray  wall, 
that  one  was  obliged  to  look  twice  at  to  make 
sure  that  it  was  smoke. 

The  youth,  forgetting  his  neat  plan  of  getting 
killed,  gazed  spell  bound.  His  eyes  grew  wide 
and  busy  with  the  action  of  the  scene.  His 
mouth  was  a  little  ways  open. 

Of  a  sudden  he  felt  a  heavy  and  sad  hand  laid 
upon  his  shoulder.  Awakening  from  his  trance 
of  observation  he  turned  and  beheld  the  loud 
soldier. 

"  It's  my  first  and  last  battle,  old  boy,"  said 
the  latter,  with  intense  gloom.  He  was  quite 
pale  and  his  girlish  lip  was  trembling. 

"  Eh  ?  "  murmured  the  youth  in  great  aston- 
ishment. 

"  It's  my  first  and  last  battle,  old  boy," 
continued  the  loud  soldier.  "Something  tells 
me " 

"What?" 

"I'm  a  gone  coon  this  first  time  and — and  I 


46  THE   RED   BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

w-want  you  to  take  these  here  things — to — my — 
folks."  He  ended  in  a  quavering  sob  of  pity  for 
himself.  He  handed  the  youth  a  little  packet 
done  up  in  a  yellow  envelope. 

"  Why,  what  the  devil "  began  the  youth 

again. 

But  the  other  gave  him  a  glance  as  from  the 
depths  of  a  tomb,  and  raised  his  limp  hand  in  a 
prophetic  manner  and  turned  away. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE  brigade  was  halted  in  the  fringe  of  a 
grove.  The  men  crouched  among  the  trees  and 
pointed  their  restless  guns  out  at  the  fields. 
They  tried  to  look  beyond  the  smoke. 

Out  of  this  haze  they  could  see  running  men. 
Some  shouted  information  and  gestured  as  they 
hurried. 

The  men  of  the  new  regiment  watched  and 
listened  eagerly,  while  their  tongues  ran  on  in 
gossip  of  the  battle.  They  mouthed  rumors  that 
had  flown  like  birds  out  of  the  unknown. 

"  They  say  Perry  has  been  driven  in  with  big 
loss." 

"  Yes,  Carrott  went  t'  th'  hospital.  He  said  he 
was  sick.  That  smart  lieutenant  is  commanding 
'G'  Company.  Th'  boys  say  they  won't  be 
under  Carrott  no  more  if  they  all  have  t'  desert. 
They  allus  knew  he  was  a- " 

"  Hannises'  batt'ry  is  took." 

"  It  ain't  either.  I  saw  Hannises'  batt'ry  off  on 
th'  left  not  more'n  fifteen  minutes  ago." 

4 


48  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

"  Well " 

"  Th'  general,  he  ses  he  is  goin'  t'  take  th'  hull 
cammand  of  th'  3O4th  when  we  go  inteh  action, 
an'  then  he  ses  we'll  do  sech  fightin'  as  never 
another  one  reg'ment  done." 

"  They  say  we're  catchin'  it  over  on  th'  left. 
They  say  th'  enemy  driv'  our  line  inteh  a  devil  of 
a  swamp  an'  took  Hannises'  batt'ry." 

"  No  sech  thing.  Hannises'  batt'ry  was  'long 
here  'bout  a  minute  ago." 

"  That  young  Hasbrouck,  he  makes  a  good 
off'cer.  He  ain't  afraid  'a  nothin'." 

"  I  met  one  of  th'  I48th  Maine  boys  an'  he  ses 
his  brigade  fit  th'  hull  rebel  army  fer  four  hours 
over  on  th'  turnpike  road  an'  killed  about  five 
thousand  of  'em.  He  ses  one  more  sech  fight  as 
that  an'  th'  war  '11  be  over." 

"  Bill  wasn't  scared  either.  No,  sir !  It  wasn't 
that.  Bill  ain't  a-gittin'  scared  easy.  He  was 
jest  mad,  that's  what  he  was.  When  that  feller 
trod  on  his  hand,  he  up  an'  sed  that  he  was  willin' 
t*  give  his  hand  t'  his  country,  but  he  be  dumbed 
if  he  was  goin'  t'  have  every  dumb  bushwhacker 
in  th'  kentry  walkin'  'round  on  it.  Se  he  went  t' 
th'  hospital  disregardless  of  th'  fight.  Three 
fingers  was  crunched.  Th'  dern  doctor  wanted 
t'  amputate  'm,  an'  Bill,  he  raised  a  heluva  row,  I 
hear.  He's  a  funny  feller." 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  49 

The  din  in  front  swelled  to  a  tremendous 
chorus.  The  youth  and  his  fellows  were  frozen 
to  silence.  They  could  see  a  flag  that  tossed  in 
the  smoke  angrily.  Near  it  were  the  blurred  and 
agitated  forms  of  troops.  There  came  a  turbulent 
stream  of  men  across  the  fields.  A  battery  chang- 
ing position  at  a  frantic  gallop  scattered  the 
stragglers  right  and  left. 

A  shell  screaming  like  a  storm  banshee  went 
over  the  huddled  heads  of  the  reserves.  It  landed 
in  the  grove,  and  exploding  redly  flung  the  brown 
earth.  There  was  a  little  shower  of  pine  needles. 

Bullets  began  to  whistle  among  the  branches 
and  nip  at  the  trees.  Twigs  and  leaves  came 
sailing  down.  It  was  as  if  a  thousand  axes,  wee 
and  invisible,  were  being  wielded.  Many  of  the 
men  were  constantly  dodging  and  ducking  their 
heads. 

The  lieutenant  of  the  youth's  company  was 
shot  in  the  hand.  He  began  to  swear  so  won- 
drously  that  a  nervous  laugh  went  along  the  regi- 
mental line.  The  officer's  profanity  sounded 
.conventional.  It  relieved  the  tightened  senses  of 
the  new  men.  It  was  as  if  he  had  hit  his  fingers 
with  a  tack  hammer  at  home. 

He  held  the  wounded  member  carefully  away 
from  his  side  so  that  the  blood  would  not  drip 
upon  his  trousers. 


go  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

The  captain  of  the  company,  tucking  his  sword 
under  his  arm,  produced  a  handkerchief  and 
began  to  bind  with  it  the  lieutenant's  wound. 
And  they  disputed  as  to  how  the  binding  should 
be  done. 

The  battle  flag  in  the  distance  jerked  about 
madly.  It  seemed  to  be  struggling  to  free  itself 
from  an  agony.  The  billowing  smoke  was  filled 
with  horizontal  flashes. 

Men  running  swiftly  emerged  from  it.  They 
grew  in  numbers  until  it  was  seen  that  the  whole 
command  was  fleeing.  The  flag  suddenly  sank 
down  as  if  dying.  Its  motion  as  it  fell  was  a 
gesture  of  despair. 

Wild  yells  came  from  behind  the  walls  of 
smoke.  A  sketch  in  gray  and  red  dissolved  into 
a  moblike  body  of  men  who  galloped  like  wild 
horses. 

The  veteran  regiments  on  the  right  and  left  of 
the  3O4th  immediately  began  to  jeer.  With  the 
passionate  song  of  the  bullets  and  the  banshee 
shrieks  of  shells  were  mingled  loud  catcalls  and 
bits  of  facetious  advice  concerning  places  of  safety. 

But  the  new  regiment  was  breathless  with  hor- 
ror. "  Gawd  !  Saunders's  got  crushed  !  "  whis- 
pered the  man  at  the  youth's  elbow.  They 
shrank  back  and  crouched  as  if  compelled  to 
await  a  flood. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       $j 

The  youth  shot  a  swift  glance  along  the  blue 
ranks  of  the  regiment.  The  profiles  were  motion- 
less, carven ;  and  afterward  he  remembered  that 
the  color  sergeant  was  standing  with  his  legs 
apart,  as  if  he  expected  to  be  pushed  to  the 
ground. 

The  following  throng  went  whirling  around 
the  flank.  Here  and  there  were  officers  carried 
along  on  the  stream  like  exasperated  chips.  They 
were  striking  about  them  with  their  swords 
and  with  their  left  fists,  punching  every  head 
they  could  reach.  They  cursed  like  highway- 
men. 

A  mounted  officer  displayed  the  furious  anger 
of  a  spoiled  child.  He  raged  with  his  head,  his 
arms,  and  his  legs. 

Another,  the  commander  of  the  brigade,  was 
galloping  about  bawling.  His  hat  was  gone  and 
his  clothes  were  awry.  He  resembled  a  man 
who  has  come  from  bed  to  go  to  a  fire.  The 
hoofs  of  his  horse  often  threatened  the  heads  of 
the  running  men,  but  they  scampered  with  sin- 
gular fortune.  In  this  rush  they  were  apparently 
all  deaf  and  blind.  They  heeded  not  the  largest 
and  longest  of  the  oaths  that  were  thrown  at 
them  from  all  directions. 

Frequently  over  this  tumult  could  be  heard 
the  grim  jokes  of  the  critical  veterans ;  but  the 


52       THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

retreating  men  apparently  were  not  even  con- 
scious of  the  presence  of  an  audience. 

The  battle  reflection  that  shone  for  an  instant 
in  the  faces  on  the  mad  current  made  the  youth 
feel  that  forceful  hands  from  heaven  would  not 
have  been  able  to  have  held  him  in  place  if  he 
could  have  got  intelligent  control  of  his  legs. 

There  was  an  appalling  imprint  upon  these 
faces.  The  struggle  in  the  smoke  had  pictured 
an  exaggeration  of  itself  on  the  bleached  cheeks 
and  in  the  eyes  wild  with  one  desire. 

The  sight  of  this  stampede  exerted  a  floodlike 
force  that  seemed  able  to  drag  sticks  and  stones 
and  men  from  the  ground.  They  of  the  reserves 
had  to  hold  on.  They  grew  pale  and  firm,  and 
red  and  quaking. 

The  youth  achieved  one  little  thought  in  the 
midst  of  this  chaos.  The  composite  monster 
which  had  caused  the  other  troops  to  flee  had 
not  then  appeared.  He  resolved  to  get  a  view 
of  it,  and  then,  he  thought  he  might  very  likely 
run  better  than  the  best  of  them. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THERE  were  moments  of  waiting.  The  youth 
thought  of  the  village  street  at  home  before  the 
arrival  of  the  circus  parade  on  a  day  in  the 
spring.  He  remembered  how  he  had  stood,  a 
small,  thrillful  boy,  prepared  to  follow  the  dingy 
lady  upon  the  white  horse,  or  the  band  in  its 
faded  chariot.  He  saw  the  yellow  road,  the 
lines  of  expectant  people,  and  the  sober  houses. 
He  particularly  remembered  an  old  fellow  who 
used  to  sit  upon  a  cracker  box  in  front  of  the 
store  and  feign  to  despise  such  exhibitions.  A 
thousand  details  of  color  and  form  surged  in  his 
mind.  The  old  fellow  upon  the  cracker  box  ap- 
peared in  middle  prominence. 

Some  one  cried,  "  Here  they  come !  " 
There  was  rustling  and  muttering  among  the 
men.  They  displayed  a  feverish  desire  to  have 
every  possible  cartridge  ready  to  their  hands. 
The  boxes  were  pulled  around  into  various  posi- 
tions, and  adjusted  with  great  care.  It  was  as  if 
seven  hundred  new  bonnets  were  being  tried  on. 


54  THE   RED  BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

The  tall  soldier,  having  prepared  his  rifle,  pro- 
duced a  red  handkerchief  of  some  kind.  He  was 
engaged  in  knitting  it  about  his  throat  with  ex- 
quisite attention  to  its  position,  when  the  cry  was 
repeated  up  and  down  the  line  in  a  muffled  roar 
of  sound. 

"  Here  they  come  !  Here  they  come !  "  Gun 
locks  clicked. 

Across  the  smoke-infested  fields  came  a  brown 
swarm  of  running  men  who  were  giving  shrill 
yells.  They  came  on,  stooping  and  swinging 
their  rifles  at  all  angles.  A  flag,  tilted  forward, 
sped  near  the  front. 

As  he  caught  sight  of  them  the  youth  was 
momentarily  startled  by  a  thought  that  perhaps 
his  gun  was  not  loaded.  He  stood  trying  to 
rally  his  faltering  intellect  so  that  he  might  rec- 
ollect the  moment  when  he  had  loaded,  but  he 
could  not. 

A  hatless  general  pulled  his  dripping  horse  to 
a  stand  near  the  colonel  of  the  3O4th.  He  shook 
his  fist  in  the  other's  face.  "  You  've  got  to  hold 
'em  back ! "  he  shouted,  savagely ;  "  you  Ve  got 
to  hold  'em  back!" 

In  his  agitation  the  colonel  began  to  stammer. 
"  A-all  r-right,  General,  all  right,  by  Gawd  !  We- 
we  '11  do  our — we-we  '11  d-d-do — do  our  best,  Gen- 
eral." The  general  made  a  passionate  gesture 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.        55 

and  galloped  away.  The  colonel,  perchance  to 
relieve  his  feelings,  began  to  scold  like  a  wet 
parrot.  The  youth,  turning  swiftly  to  make 
sure  that  the  rear  was  unmolested,  saw  the  com- 
mander regarding  his  men  in  a  highly  resentful 
manner,  as  if  he  regretted  above  everything  his 
association  with  them. 

The  man  at  the  youth's  elbow  was  mumbling, 
as  if  to  himself :  "  Oh,  we  're  in  for  it  now !  oh, 
we  're  in  for  it  now  !  " 

The  captain  of  the  company  had  been  pacing 
excitedly  to  and  fro  in  the  rear.  He  coaxed  in 
schoolmistress  fashion,  as  to  a  congregation  of 
boys  with  primers.  His  talk  was  an  endless 
repetition.  "Reserve  your  fire,  boys  —  don't 
shoot  till  I  tell  you — save  your  fire — wait  till 
they  get  close  up — don't  be  damned  fools " 

Perspiration  streamed  down  the  youth's  face, 
which  was  soiled  like  that  of  a  weeping  urchin. 
He  frequently,  with  a  nervous  movement,  wiped 
his  eyes  with  his  coat  sleeve.  His  mouth  was 
still  a  little  way  open. 

He  got  the  one  glance  at  the  foe-swarming 
field  in  front  of  him,  and  instantly  ceased  to  de- 
bate the  question  of  his  piece  being  loaded.  Be- 
fore he  was  ready  to  begin — before  he  had  an- 
nounced to  himself  that  he  was  about  to  fight — 
he  threw  the  obedient,  well-balanced  rifle  into 


56  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

position  and  fired  a  first  wild  shot.  Directly  he 
was  working  at  his  weapon  like  an  automatic 
affair. 

He  suddenly  lost  concern  for  himself,  and  for- 
got to  look  at  a  menacing  fate.  He  became  not  a 
man  but  a  member.  He  felt  that  something  of 
which  he  was  a  part — a  regiment,  an  army,  a 
cause,  or  a  country — was  in  a  crisis.  He  was 
welded  into  a  common  personality  which  was 
dominated  by  a  single  desire.  For  some  mo- 
ments he  could  not  flee  no  more  than  a  little 
finger  can  commit  a  revolution  from  a  hand. 

If  he  had  thought  the  regiment  was  about  to 
be  annihilated  perhaps  he  could  have  amputated 
himself  from  it.  But  its  noise  gave  him  assur- 
ance. The  regiment  was  like  a  firework  that, 
once  ignited,  proceeds  superior  to  circumstances 
until  its  blazing  vitality  fades.  It  wheezed  and 
banged  with  a  mighty  power.  He  pictured  the 
ground  before  it  as  strewn  with  the  discom- 
fited. 

There  was  a  consciousness  always  of  the  pres- 
ence of  his  comrades  about  him.  He  felt  the 
subtle  battle  brotherhood  more  potent  even  than 
the  cause  for  which  they  were  fighting.  It  was  a 
mysterious  fraternity  born  of  the  smoke  and  dan- 
ger of  death. 

He  was  at  a  task.     He  was  like  a  carpenter 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       57 

who  has  made  many  boxes,  making  still  another 
box,  only  there  was  furious  haste  in  his  move- 
ments. He,  in  his  thought,  was  careering  off  in 
other  places,  even  as  the  carpenter  who  as  he 
works  whistles  and  thinks  of  his  friend  or  his 
enemy,  his  home  or  a  saloon.  And  these  jolted 
dreams  were  never  perfect  to  him  afterward,  but 
remained  a  mass  of  blurred  shapes. 

Presently  he  began  to  feel  the  effects  of  the 
war  atmosphere — a  blistering  sweat,  a  sensation 
that  his  eyeballs  were  about  to  crack  like  hot 
stones.  A  burning  roar  filled  his  ears. 

Following  this  came  a  red  rage.  He  devel- 
oped the  acute  exasperation  of  a  pestered  animal, 
a  well-meaning  cow  worried  by  dogs.  He  had  a 
mad  feeling  against  his  rifle,  which  could  only  be 
used  against  one  life  at  a  time.  He  wished  to 
rush  forward  and  strangle  with  his  fingers.  He 
craved  a  power  that  would  enable  him  to  make  a 
world-sweeping  gesture  and  brush  all  back.  His 
impotency  appeared  to  him,  and  made  his  rage 
into  that  of  a  driven  beast. 

Buried  in  the  smoke  of  many  rifles  his  anger 
was  directed  not  so  much  against  the  men  whom 
he  knew  were  rushing  toward  him  as  against  the 
swirling  battle  phantoms  which  were  choking 
him,  stuffing  their  smoke  robes  down  his  parched 
throat.  He  fought  frantically  for  respite  for  his 


58       THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

senses,  for  air,  as  a  babe  being  smothered  attacks 
the  deadly  blankets. 

There  was  a  blare  of  heated  rage  mingled  with 
a  certain  expression  of  intentness  on  all  faces. 
Many  of  the  men  were  making  low-toned  noises 
with  their  mouths,  and  these  subdued  cheers, 
snarls,  imprecations,  prayers,  made  a  wild,  bar- 
baric song  that  went  as  an  undercurrent  of  sound, 
strange  and  chantlike  with  the  resounding  chords 
of  the  war  march.  The  man  at  the  youth's  elbow 
was  babbling.  In  it  there  was  something  soft  and 
tender  like  the  monologue  of  a  babe.  The  tall 
soldier  was  swearing  in  a  loud  voice.  From  his 
lips  came  a  black  procession  of  curious  oaths.  Of 
a  sudden  another  broke  out  in  a  querulous  way 
like  a  man  who  has  mislaid  his  hat.  "  Well,  why 
don't  they  support  us  ?  Why  don't  they  send 
supports  ?  Do  they  think " 

The  youth  in  his  battle  sleep  heard  this  as  one 
who  dozes  hears. 

There  was  a  singular  absence  of  heroic  poses. 
The  men  bending  and  surging  in  their  haste  and 
rage  were  in  every  impossible  attitude.  The  steel 
ramrods  clanked  and  clanged  with  incessant  din 
as  the  men  pounded  them  furiously  into  the  hot 
rifle  barrels.  The  flaps  of  the  cartridge  boxes  were 
all  unfastened,  and  bobbed  idiotically  with  each 
movement.  The  rifles,  once  loaded,  were  jerked 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


59 


to  the  shoulder  and  fired  without  apparent  aim 
into  the  smoke  or  at  one  of  the  blurred  and  shift- 
ing forms  which  upon  the  field  before  the  regi- 
ment had  been  growing  larger  and  larger  like 
puppets  under  a  magician's  hand. 

The  officers,  at  their  intervals,  rearward,  neg- 
lected to  stand  in  picturesque  attitudes.  They 
were  bobbing  to  and  fro  roaring  directions  and 
encouragements.  The  dimensions  of  their  howls 
were  extraordinary.  They  expended  their  lungs 
with  prodigal  wills.  And  often  they  nearly  stood 
upon  their  heads  in  their  anxiety  to  observe  the 
enemy  on  the  other  side  of  the  tumbling  smoke. 

The  lieutenant  of  the  youth's  company  had  en- 
countered a  soldier  who  had  fled  screaming  at 
the  first  volley  of  his  comrades.  Behind  the  lines 
these  two  were  acting  a  little  isolated  scene.  The 
man  was  blubbering  and  staring  with  sheeplike 
eyes  at  the  lieutenant,  who  had  seized  him  by  the 
collar  and  was  pommeling  him.  He  drove  him 
back  into  the  ranks  with  many  blows.  The  sol- 
dier went  mechanically,  dully,  with  his  animal- 
like  eyes  upon  the  officer.  Perhaps  there  was  to 
him  a  divinity  expressed  in  the  voice  of  the  other 
— stern,  hard,  with  no  reflection  of  fear  in  it.  He 
tried  to  reload  his  gun,  but  his  shaking  hands  pre- 
vented. The  lieutenant  was  obliged  to  assist  him. 

The  men  dropped  here  and  there  like  bundles. 


60  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

The  captain  of  the  youth's  company  had  been 
killed  in  an  early  part  of  the  action.  His  body 
lay  stretched  out  in  the  position  of  a  tired  man 
resting,  but  upon  his  face  there  was  an  astonished 
and  sorrowful  look,  as  if  he  thought  some  friend 
had  done  him  an  ill  turn.  The  babbling  man  was 
grazed  by  a  shot  that  made  the  blood  stream 
widely  down  his  face.  He  clapped  both  hands 
to  his  head.  "  Oh  !  "  he  said,  and  ran.  Another 
grunted  suddenly  as  if  he  had  been  struck  by  a 
club  in  the  stomach.  He  sat  down  and  gazed 
ruefully.  In  his  eyes  there  was  mute,  indefinite 
reproach.  Farther  up  the  line  a  man,  standing 
behind  a  tree,  had  had  his  knee  joint  splintered 
by  a  ball.  Immediately  he  had  dropped  his  rifle 
and  gripped  the  tree  with  both  arms.  And  there 
he  remained,  clinging  desperately  and  crying  for 
assistance  that  he  might  withdraw  his  hold  upon 
the  tree. 

At  last  an  exultant  yell  went  along  the  quiver- 
ing line.  The  firing  dwindled  from  an  uproar  to 
a  last  vindictive  popping.  As  the  smoke  slowly 
eddied  away,  the  youth  saw  that  the  charge  had 
been  repulsed.  The  enemy  were  scattered  into 
reluctant  groups.  He  saw  a  man  climb  to  the 
top  of  the  fence,  straddle  the  rail,  and  fire  a  part- 
ing shot.  The  waves  had  receded,  leaving  bits  of 
dark  debris  upon  the  ground. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       6l 

Some  in  the  regiment  began  to  whoop  fren- 
ziedly.  Many  were  silent.  Apparently  they  were 
trying  to  contemplate  themselves. 

After  the  fever  had  left  his  veins,  the  youth 
thought  that  at  last  he  was  going  to  suffocate. 
He  became  aware  of  the  foul  atmosphere  in 
which  he  had  been  struggling.  He  was  grimy 
and  dripping  like  a  laborer  in  a  foundry.  He 
grasped  his  canteen  and  took  a  long  swallow  of 
the  warmed  water. 

A  sentence  with  variations  went  up  and  down 
the  line.  "  Well,  we  've  helt  'em  back.  We  've 
helt  'em  back  ;  derned  if  we  haven't."  The  men 
said  it  blissfully,  leering  at  each  other  with  dirty 
smiles. 

The  youth  turned  to  look  behind  him  and  off 
to  the  right  and  off  to  the  left.  He  experienced 
the  joy  of  a  man  who  at  last  finds  leisure  in  which 
to  look  about  him. 

Under  foot  there  were  a  few  ghastly  forms 
motionless.  They  lay  twisted  in  fantastic  contor- 
tions. Arms  were  bent  and  heads  were  turned 
in  incredible  ways.  It  seemed  that  the  dead  men 
must  have  fallen  from  some  great  height  to  get 
into  such  positions.  They  looked  to  be  dumped 
out  upon  the  ground  Irom  the  sky. 

From  a  position  in  the  rear  of  the  grove  a  bat- 
tery was  throwing  shells  over  it.  The  flash  of 


62  THE   RED  BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

the  guns  startled  the  youth  at  first.  He  thought 
they  were  aimed  directly  at  him.  Through  the 
trees  he  watched  the  black  figures  of  the  gunners 
as  they  worked  swiftly  and  intently.  Their  labor 
seemed  a  complicated  thing.  He  wondered  how 
they  could  remember  its  formula  in  the  midst  of 
confusion. 

The  guns  squatted  in  a  row  like  savage  chiefs. 
They  argued  with  abrupt  violence.  It  was  a 
grim  pow-wow.  Their  busy  servants  ran  hither 
and  thither. 

A  small  procession  of  wounded  men  were  go- 
ing drearily  toward  the  rear.  It  was  a  flow  of 
blood  from  the  torn  body  of  the  brigade. 

To  the  right  and  to  the  left  were  the  dark 
lines  of  other  troops.  Far  in  front  he  thought  he 
could  see  lighter  masses  protruding  in  points 
from  the  forest.  They  were  suggestive  of  un- 
numbered thousands. 

Once  he  saw  a  tiny  battery  go  dashing  along 
the  line  of  the  horizon.  The  tiny  riders  were 
beating  the  tiny  horses. 

From  a  sloping  hill  came  the  sound  of  cheer- 
ings  and  clashes.  Smoke  welled  slowly  through 
the  leaves. 

Batteries  were  speaking  with  thunderous  ora- 
torical effort.  Here  and  there  were  flags,  the 
red  in  the  stripes  dominating.  They  splashed 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       63 

bits  of  warm  color  upon  the  dark  lines  of 
troops. 

The  youth  felt  the  old  thrill  at  the  sight  of 
the  emblem.  They  were  like  beautiful  birds 
strangely  undaunted  in  a  storm. 

As  he  listened  to  the  din  from  the  hillside,  to 
a  deep  pulsating  thunder  that  came  from  afar  to 
the  left,  and  to  the  lesser  clamors  which  came 
from  many  directions,  it  occurred  to  him  that 
they  were  fighting,  too,  over  there,  and  over 
there,  and  over  there.  Heretofore  he  had  sup- 
posed that  all  the  battle  was  directly  under  his 
nose. 

As  he  gazed  around  him  the  youth  felt  a  flash 
of  astonishment  at  the  blue,  pure  sky  and  the 
sun  gleamings  on  the  trees  and  fields.  It  was 
surprising  that  Nature  had  gone  tranquilly  on 
with  her  golden  process  in  the  midst  of  so  much 
devilment. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  youth  awakened  slowly.  He  came  grad- 
ually back  to  a  position  from  which  he  could  re- 
gard himself.  For  moments  he  had  been  scruti- 
nizing his  person  in  a  dazed  way  as  if  he  had 
never  before  seen  himself.  Then  he  picked  up 
his  cap  from  the  ground.  He  wriggled  in  his 
jacket  to  make  a  more  comfortable  fit,  and  kneel- 
ing relaced  his  shoe.  He  thoughtfully  mopped 
his  reeking  features. 

So  it  was  all  over  at  last !  The  supreme  trial 
had  been  passed.  The  red,  formidable  difficulties 
of  war  had  been  vanquished. 

He  went  into  an  ecstasy  of  self-satisfaction. 
He  had  the  most  delightful  sensations  of  his  life. 
Standing  as  if  apart  from  himself,  he  viewed  that 
last  scene.  He  perceived  that  the  man  who  had 
fought  thus  was  magnificent. 

He  felt  that  he  was  a  fine  fellow.  He  saw 
himself  even  with  those  ideals  which  he  had  con- 
sidered as  far  beyond  him.  He  smiled  in  deep 
gratification. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       65 

Upon  his  fellows  he  beamed  tenderness  and 
good  will.  "  Gee !  ain't  it  hot,  hey  ?  "  he  said 
affably  to  a  man  who  was  polishing  his  stream- 
ing face  with  his  coat  sleeves. 

"  You  bet !  "  said  the  other,  grinning  sociably. 
"  I  never  seen  sech  dumb  hotness."  He  sprawled 
out  luxuriously  on  the  ground.  "  Gee,  yes  !  An8 
I  hope  we  don't  have  no  more  fightin'  till  a  week 
from  Monday." 

There  were  some  handshakings  and  deep 
speeches  with  men  whose  features  were  familiar, 
but  with  whom  the  youth  now  felt  the  bonds  of 
tied  hearts.  He  helped  a  cursing  comrade  to 
bind  up  a  wound  of  the  shin. 

But,  of  a  sudden,  cries  of  amazement  broke 
out  along  the  ranks  of  the  new  regiment.  "  Here 
they  come  ag'in !  Here  they  come  ag'in !  "  The 
man  who  had  sprawled  upon  the  ground  started 
up  and  said,  "  Gosh  !  " 

The  youth  turned  quick  eyes  upon  the  field. 
He  discerned  forms  begin  to  swell  in  masses  out 
of  a  distant  wood.  He  again  saw  the  tilted  flag 
speeding  forward. 

The  shells,  which  had  ceased  to  trouble  the 
regiment  for  a  time,  came  swirling  again,  and  ex- 
ploded in  the  grass  or  among  the  leaves  of  the 
trees.  They  looked  to  be  strange  war  flowers 
bursting  into  fierce  bloom. 


66  THE   RED  BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

The  men  groaned.  The  luster  faded  from 
their  eyes.  Their  smudged  countenances  now 
expressed  a  profound  dejection.  They  moved 
their  stiffened  bodies  slowly,  and  watched  in  sul- 
len mood  the  frantic  approach  of  the  enemy.  The 
slaves  toiling  in  the  temple  of  this  god  began  to 
feel  rebellion  at  his  harsh  tasks. 

They  fretted  and  complained  each  to  each. 
*  Oh,  say,  this  is  too  much  of  a  good  thing !  Why 
can't  somebody  send  us  supports?  " 

35  We  ain't  never  goin'  to  stand  this  second 
banging.  I  didn't  come  here  to  fight  the  hull 
damn'  rebel  army." 

There  was  one  who  raised  a  doleful  cry.  "  I 
wish  Bill  Smithers  had  trod  on  my  hand,  in- 
steader  me  treddin'  on  his'n."  The  sore  joints  of 
the  regiment  creaked  as  it  painfully  floundered 
into  position  to  repulse. 

The  youth  stared.  Surely,  he  thought,  this 
impossible  thing  was  not  about  to  happen.  He 
waited  as  if  he  expected  the  enemy  to  suddenly 
stop,  apologize,  and  retire  bowing.  It  was  all  a 
mistake. 

But  the  firing  began  somewhere  on  the  regi- 
mental line  and  ripped  along  in  both  directions. 
The  level  sheets  of  flame  developed  great  clouds 
of  smoke  that  tumbled  and  tossed  in  the  mild 
wind  near  the  ground  for  a  moment,  and  then 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       67 

rolled  through  the  ranks  as  through  a  gate.  The 
clouds  were  tinged  an  earthlike  yellow  in  the 
sunrays  and  in  the  shadow  were  a  sorry  blue. 
The  flag  was  sometimes  eaten  and  lost  in  this 
mass  of  vapor,  but  more  often  it  projected,  sun- 
touched,  resplendent. 

Into  the  youth's  eyes  there  came  a  look  that 
one  can  see  in  the  orbs  of  a  jaded  horse.  His 
neck  was  quivering  with  nervous  weakness  and 
the  muscles  of  his  arms  felt  numb  and  bloodless. 
His  hands,  too,  seemed  large  and  awkward  as  if 
he  was  wearing  invisible  mittens.  And  there  was 
a  great  uncertainty  about  his  knee  joints. 

The  words  that  comrades  had  uttered  previous 
to  the  firing  began  to  recur  to  him.  "  Oh,  say, 
this  is  too  much  of  a  good  thing !  What  do  they 
take  us  for — why  don't  they  send  supports?  I 
didn't  come  here  to  fight  the  hull  damned  rebel 
army." 

He  began  to  exaggerate  the  endurance,  the 
skill,  and  the  valor  of  those  who  were  coming. 
Himself  reeling  from  exhaustion,  he  was  aston- 
ished beyond  measure  at  such  persistency.  They 
must  be  machines  of  steel.  It  was  very  gloomy 
struggling  against  such  affairs,  wound  up  perhaps 
to  fight  until  sundown. 

He  slowly  lifted  his  rifle  and  catching  a 
glimpse  of  the  thickspread  field  he  blazed  at  a 


68  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

cantering  cluster.  He  stopped  then  and  began 
to  peer  as  best  he  could  through  the  smoke.  He 
caught  changing  views  of  the  ground  covered 
with  men  who  were  all  running  like  pursued 
imps,  and  yelling. 

To  the  youth  it  was  an  onslaught  of  redoubt- 
able dragons.  He  became  like  the  man  who  lost 
his  legs  at  the  approach  of  the  red  and  green 
monster.  He  waited  in  a  sort  of  a  horrified, 
listening  attitude.  He  seemed  to  shut  his  eyes 
and  wait  to  be  gobbled. 

A  man  near  him  who  up  to  this  time  had  been 
working  feverishly  at  his  rifle  suddenly  stopped 
and  ran  with  howls.  A  lad  whose  face  had  borne 
an  expression  of  exalted  courage,  the  majesty  of 
he  who  dares  give  his  life,  was,  at  an  instant, 
smitten  abject.  He  blanched  like  one  who  has 
come  to  the  edge  of  a  cliff  at  midnight  and  is  sud- 
denly made  aware.  There  was  a  revelation.  He, 
too,  threw  down  his  gun  and  fled.  There  was  no 
shame  in  his  face.  He  ran  like  a  rabbit. 

Others  began  to  scamper  away  through  the 
smoke.  The  youth  turned  his  head,  shaken  from 
his  trance  by  this  movement  as  if  the  regiment 
was  leaving  him  behind.  He  saw  the  few  fleeting 
forms. 

He  yelled  then  with  fright  and  swung  about. 
For  a  moment,  in  the  great  clamor,  he  was  like  a 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       69 

proverbial  chicken.  He  lost  the  direction  of 
safety.  Destruction  threatened  him  from  all 
points. 

Directly  he  began  to  speed  toward  the  rear  in 
great  leaps.  His  rifle  and  cap  were  gone.  His 
unbuttoned  coat  bulged  in  the  wind.  The  flap  of 
his  cartridge  box  bobbed  wildly,  and  his  canteen, 
by  its  slender  cord,  swung  out  behind.  On  his 
face  was  all  the  horror  of  those  things  which  he 
imagined. 

The  lieutenant  sprang  forward  bawling.  The 
youth  saw  his  features  wrathfully  red,  and  saw 
him  make  a  dab  with  his  sword.  His  one  thought 
of  the  incident  was  that  the  lieutenant  was  a  pecul- 
iar creature  to  feel  interested  in  such  matters 
upon  this  occasion. 

He  ran  like  a  blind  man.  Two  or  three  times 
he  fell  down.  Once  he  knocked  his  shoulder  so 
heavily  against  a  tree  that  he  went  headlong. 

Since  he  had  turned  his  back  upon  the  fight 
his  fears  had  been  wondrously  magnified.  Death 
about  to  thrust  him  between  the  shoulder  blades 
was  far  more  dreadful  than  death  about  to  smite 
him  between  the  eyes.  When  he  thought  of  it 
later,  he  conceived  the  impression  that  it  is  better 
to  view  the  appalling  than  to  be  merely  within 
hearing.  The  noises  of  the  battle  were  like 
stones ;  he  believed  himself  liable  to  be  crushed. 


7Q  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

As  he  ran  on  he  mingled  with  others.  He 
dimly  saw  men  on  his  right  and  on  his  left,  and 
he  heard  footsteps  behind  him.  He  thought  that 
all  the  regiment  was  fleeing,  pursued  by  these 
ominous  crashes. 

In  his  flight  the  sound  of  these  following  foot- 
steps gave  him  his  one  meager  relief.  He  felt 
vaguely  that  death  must  make  a  first  choice  of 
the  men  who  were  nearest ;  the  initial  morsels  for 
the  dragons  would  be  then  those  who  were  fol- 
lowing him.  So  he  displayed  the  zeal  of  an  insane 
sprinter  in  his  purpose  to  keep  them  in  the  rear. 
There  was  a  race. 

As  he,  leading,  went  across  a  little  field,  he 
found  himself  in  a  region  of  shells.  They  hurtled 
over  his  head  with  long  wild  screams.  As  he 
listened  he  imagined  them  to  have  rows  of  cruel 
teeth  that  grinned  at  him.  Once  one  lit  before 
him  and  the  livid  lightning  of  the  explosion 
effectually  barred  the  way  in  his  chosen  direc- 
tion. He  groveled  on  the  ground  and  then 
springing  up  went  careering  off  through  some 
bushes. 

He  experienced  a  thrill  of  amazement  when 
he  came  within  view  of  a  battery  in  action.  The 
men  there  seemed  to  be  in  conventional  moods, 
altogether  unaware  of  the  impending  annihila- 
tion. The  battery  was  disputing  with  a  distant 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       j\ 

antagonist  and  the  gunners  were  wrapped  in 
admiration  of  their  shooting.  They  were  con- 
tinually bending  in  coaxing  postures  over  the 
guns.  They  seemed  to  be  patting  them  on  the 
back  and  encouraging  them  with  words.  The 
guns,  stolid  and  undaunted,  spoke  with  dogged 
valor. 

The  precise  gunners  were  coolly  enthusiastic. 
They  lifted  their  eyes  every  chance  to  the  smoke- 
wreathed  hillock  from  whence  the  hostile  battery 
addressed  them.  The  youth  pitied  them  as  he 
ran.  Methodical  idiots !  Machine-like  fools !  The 
refined  joy  of  planting  shells  in  the  midst  of  the 
other  battery's  formation  would  appear  a  little 
thing  when  the  infantry  came  swooping  out  of 
the  woods. 

The  face  of  a  youthful  rider,  who  was  jerking 
his  frantic  horse  with  an  abandon  of  temper 
he  might  display  in  a  placid  barnyard,  was  im- 
pressed deeply  upon  his  mind.  He  knew  that 
he  looked  upon  a  man  who  would  presently  be 
dead. 

Too,  he  felt  a  pity  for  the  guns,  standing,  six 
good  comrades,  in  a  bold  row. 

He  saw  a  brigade  going  to  the  relief  of  its  pes- 
tered fellows.  He  scrambled  upon  a  wee  hill  and 
watched  it  sweeping  finely,  keeping  formation  in 
difficult  places.  The  blue  of  the  line  was  crusted 


72  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

with  steel  color,  and  the  brilliant  flags  projected. 
Officers  were  shouting. 

This  sight  also  filled  him  with  wonder.  The 
brigade  was  hurrying  briskly  to  be  gulped  into 
the  infernal  mouths  of  the  war  god.  What  man- 
ner of  men  were  they,  anyhow  ?  Ah,  it  was  some 
wondrous  breed !  Or  else  they  didn't  compre- 
hend— the  fools. 

A  furious  order  caused  commotion  in  the  artil- 
lery. An  officer  on  a  bounding  horse  made  mani- 
acal motions  with  his  arms.  The  teams  went 
swinging  up  from  the  rear,  the  guns  were  whirled 
about,  and  the  battery  scampered  away.  The 
cannon  with  their  noses  poked  slantingly  at  the 
ground  grunted  and  grumbled  like  stout  men, 
brave  but  with  objections  to  hurry. 

The  youth  went  on,  moderating  his  pace  since 
he  had  left  the  place  of  noises. 

Later  he  came  upon  a  general  of  division 
seated  upon  a  horse  that  pricked  its  ears  in 
an  interested  way  at  the  battle.  There  was  a 
great  gleaming  of  yellow  and  patent  leather 
about  the  saddle  and  bridle.  The  quiet  man 
astride  looked  mouse-colored  upon  such  a  splen- 
did charger. 

A  jingling  staff  was  galloping  hither  and 
thither.  Sometimes  the  general  was  surrounded 
by  horsemen  and  at  other  times  he  was  quite 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       73 

alone.  He  looked  to  be  much  harassed.  He  had 
the  appearance  of  a  business  man  whose  market 
is  swinging  up  and  down. 

The  youth  went  slinking  around  this  spot. 
He  went  as  near  as  he  dared  trying  to  overhear 
words.  Perhaps  the  general,  unable  to  compre- 
hend chaos,  might  call  upon  him  for  information. 
And  he  could  tell  him.  He  knew  all  concerning 
it.  Of  a  surety  the  force  was  in  a  fix,  and  any 
fool  could  see  that  if  they  did  not  retreat  while 
they  had  opportunity — why- 
He  felt  that  he  would  like  to  thrash  the  gen- 
eral, or  at  least  approach  and  tell  him  in  plain 
words  exactly  what  he  thought  him  to  be.  It 
was  criminal  to  stay  calmly  in  one  spot  and  make 
no  effort  to  stay  destruction.  He  loitered  in  a 
fever  of  eagerness  for  the  division  commander  to 
apply  to  him. 

As  he  warily  moved  about,  he  heard  the  gen- 
eral call  out  irritably  :  "  Tompkins,  go  over  an' 
see  Taylor,  an'  tell  him  not  t'  be  in  such  an  all- 
fired  hurry ;  tell  him  t'  halt  his  brigade  in  th' 
edge  of  th'  woods ;  tell  him  t'  detach  a  reg'ment 
— say  I  think  th'  center  '11  break  if  we  don't  help 
it  out  some  ;  tell  him  t'  hurry  up." 

A  slim  youth  on  a  fine  chestnut  horse  caught 
these  swift  words  from  the  mouth  of  his  superior. 
He  made  his  horse  bound  into  a  gallop  almost 


74 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


from  a  walk  in  his  haste  to  go  upon  his  mission. 
There  was  a  cloud  of  dust. 

A  moment  later  the  youth  saw  the  general 
bounce  excitedly  in  his  saddle. 

"  Yes,  by  heavens,  they  have !  "  The  officer 
leaned  forward.  His  face  was  aflame  with  excite- 
ment.. "  Yes,  by  heavens,  they  've  held  'im ! 
They  Ve  held  'im  !  " 

He  began  to  blithely  roar  at  his  staff :  "  We  '11 
wallop  'im  now.  We  '11  wallop  'im  now.  We  've 
got  'em  sure."  He  turned  suddenly  upon  an  aid : 
"  Here — you — Jones — quick — ride  after  Tompkins 
— see  Taylor — tell  him  t'  go  in — everlastingly — 
like  blazes — anything." 

As  another  officer  sped  his  horse  after  the  first 
messenger,  the  general  beamed  upon  the  earth 
like  a  sun.  In  his  eyes  was  a  desire  to  chant  a 
paean.  He  kept  repeating,  "  They  've  held  'em, 
by  heavens ! " 

His  excitement  made  his  horse  plunge,  and  he 
merrily  kicked  and  swore  at  it.  He  held  a  little 
carnival  of  joy  on  horseback. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  youth  cringed  as  if  discovered  in  a  crime. 
By  heavens,  they  had  won  after  all!  The  im- 
becile line  had  remained  and  become  victors. 
He  could  hear  cheering. 

He  lifted  himself  upon  his  toes  and  looked  in 
the  direction  of  the  fight.  A  yellow  fog  lay  wal- 
lowing on  the  treetops.  From  beneath  it  came 
the  clatter  of  musketry.  Hoarse  cries  told  of  an 
advance. 

He  turned  away  amazed  and  angry.  He  felt 
that  he  had  been  wronged. 

He  had  fled,  he  told  himself,  because  annihila- 
tion approached.  He  had  done  a  good  part  in 
saving  himself,  who  was  a  little  piece  of  the  army. 
He  had  considered  the  time,  he  said,  to  be  one  in 
which  it  was  the  duty  of  every  little  piece  to  res- 
cue itself  if  possible.  Later  the  officers  could  fit 
the  little  pieces  together  again,  and  make  a  battle 
front.  If  none  of  the  little  pieces  were  wise  enough 
to  save  themselves  from  the  flurry  of  death  at  such 


76  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

a  time,  why,  then,  where  would  be  the  army  ?  It 
was  all  plain  that  he  had  proceeded  according  to 
very  correct  and  commendable  rules.  His  ac- 
tions had  been  sagacious  things.  They  had  been 
full  of  strategy.  They  were  the  work  of  a  mas- 
ter's legs. 

Thoughts  of  his  comrades  came  to  him.  The 
brittle  blue  line  had  withstood  the  blows  and  won. 
He  grew  bitter  over  it.  It  seemed  that  the  blind 
ignorance  and  stupidity  of  those  little  pieces  had 
betrayed  him.  He  had  been  overturned  and 
crushed  by  their  lack  of  sense  in  holding  the  po- 
sition, when  intelligent  deliberation  would  have 
convinced  them  that  it  was  impossible.  He,  the 
enlightened  man  who  looks  afar  in  the  dark,  had 
fled  because  of  his  superior  perceptions  and 
knowledge.  He  felt  a  great  anger  against  his 
comrades.  He  knew  it  could  be  proved  that 
they  had  been  fools. 

He  wondered  what  they  would  remark  when 
later  he  appeared  in  camp.  His  mind  heard 
howls  of  derision.  Their  density  would  not  en- 
able them  to  understand  his  sharper  point  of 
view. 

He  began  to  pity  himself  acutely.  He  was 
ill  used.  He  was  trodden  beneath  the  feet  of  an 
iron  injustice.  He  had  proceeded  with  wisdom 
and  from  the  most  righteous  motives  under 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


77 


heaven's  blue  only  to  be  frustrated  by  hateful 
circumstances. 

A  dull,  animal-like  rebellion  against  his  fel- 
lows, war  in  the  abstract,  and  fate  grew  within 
him.  He  shambled  along  with  bowed  head,  his 
brain  in  a  tumult  of  agony  and  despair.  When 
he  looked  loweringly  up,  quivering  at  each 
sound,  his  eyes  had  the  expression  of  those  of 
a  criminal  who  thinks  his  guilt  and  his  pun- 
ishment great,  and  knows  that  he  can  find  no 
words. 

He  went  from  the  fields  into  a  thick  wood,  as 
if  resolved  to  bury  himself.  He  wished  to  get 
out  of  hearing  of  the  crackling  shots  which  were 
to  him  like  voices. 

The  ground  was  cluttered  with  vines  and 
bushes,  and  the  trees  grew  close  and  spread  out 
like  bouquets.  He  was  obliged  to  force  his  way 
with  much  noise.  The  creepers,  catching  against 
his  legs,  cried  out  harshly  as  their  sprays  were 
torn  from  the  barks  of  trees.  The  swishing  sap- 
lings tried  to  make  known  his  presence  to  the 
world.  He  could  not  conciliate  the  forest.  As 
he  made  his  way,  it  was  always  calling  out  prot- 
estations. When  he  separated  embraces  of  trees 
and  vines  the  disturbed  foliages  waved  their  arms 
and  turned  their  face  leaves  toward  him.  He 
dreaded  lest  these  noisy  motions  and  cries  should 


78  THE   RED   BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

bring  men  to  look  at  him.  So  he  went  far,  seek- 
ing dark  and  intricate  places. 

After  a  time  the  sound  of  musketry  grew  faint 
and  the  cannon  boomed  in  the  distance.  The  sun, 
suddenly  apparent,  blazed  among  the  trees.  The 
insects  were  making  rhythmical  noises.  They 
seemed  to  be  grinding  their  teeth  in  unison.  A 
woodpecker  stuck  his  impudent  head  around  the 
side  of  a  tree.  A  bird  flew  on  lighthearted  wing. 

Off  was  the  rumble  of  death.  It  seemed  now 
that  Nature  had  no  ears. 

This  landscape  gave  him  assurance.  A  fair 
field  holding  life.  It  was  the  religion  of  peace. 
It  would  die  if  its  timid  eyes  were  compelled  to 
see  blood.  He  conceived  Nature  to  be  a  woman 
with  a  deep  aversion  to  tragedy. 

He  threw  a  pine  cone  at  a  jovial  squirrel,  and 
he  ran  with  chattering  fear.  High  in  a  treetop 
he  stopped,  and,  poking  his  head  cautiously  from 
behind  a  branch,  looked  down  with  a  air  of  trepi- 
dation. 

The  youth  felt  triumphant  at  this  exhibition. 
There  was  the  law,  he  said.  Nature  had  given 
him  a  sign.  The  squirrel,  immediately  upon  rec- 
ognizing danger,  had  taken  to  his  legs  without 
ado.  He  did  not  stand  stolidly  baring  his  furry 
belly  to  the  missile,  and  die  with  an  upward 
glance  at  the  sympathetic  heavens.  On  the  con- 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       79 

trary,  he  had  fled  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry 
him ;  and  he  was  but  an  ordinary  squirrel,  too- 
doubtless  no  philosopher  of  his  race.  The  youth 
wended,  feeling  that  Nature  was  of  his  mind. 
She  re-enforced  his  argument  with  proofs  that 
lived  where  the  sun  shone. 

Once  he  found  himself  almost  into  a  swamp. 
He  was  obliged  to  walk  upon  bog  tufts  and 
watch  his  feet  to  keep  from  the  oily  mire.  Paus- 
ing at  one  time  to  look  about  him  he  saw,  out  at 
some  black  water,  a  small  animal  pounce  in  and 
emerge  directly  with  a  gleaming  fish. 

The  youth  went  again  into  the  deep  thickets. 
The  brushed  branches  made  a  noise  that  drowned 
the  sounds  of  cannon.  He  walked  on,  going  from 
obscurity  into  promises  of  a  greater  obscurity. 

At  length  he  reached  a  place  where  the  high, 
arching  boughs  made  a  chapel.  He  softly  pushed 
the  green  doors  aside  and  entered.  Pine  needles 
were  a  gentle  brown  carpet.  There  was  a  reli- 
gious half  light. 

Near  the  threshold  he  stopped,  horror-stricken 
at  the  sight  of  a  thing. 

He  was  being  looked  at  by  a  dead  man  who 
was  seated  with  his  back  against  a  columnlike 
tree.  The  corpse  was  dressed  in  a  uniform  that 
once  had  been  blue,  but  was  now  faded  to  a  mel- 
ancholy shade  of  green.  The  eyes,  staring  at  the 

6 


go  THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

youth,  had  changed  to  the  dull  hue  to  be  seen  on 
the  side  of  a  dead  fish.  The  mouth  was  open. 
Its  red  had  changed  to  an  appalling  yellow. 
Over  the  gray  skin  of  the  face  ran  little  ants. 
One  was  trundling  some  sort  of  a  bundle  along 
the  upper  lip. 

The  youth  gave  a  shriek  as  he  confronted  the 
thing.  He  was  for  moments  turned  to  stone  be- 
fore it.  He  remained  staring  into  the  liquid-look- 
ing eyes.  The  dead  man  and  the  living  man  ex- 
changed a  long  look.  Then  the  youth  cautiously 
put  one  hand  behind  him  and  brought  it  against 
a  tree.  Leaning  upon  this  he  retreated,  step  by 
step,  with  his  face  still  toward  the  thing.  He 
feared  that  if  he  turned  his  back  the  body  might 
spring  up  and  stealthily  pursue  him. 

The  branches,  pushing  against  him,  threat- 
ened to  throw  him  over  upon  it.  His  unguided 
feet,  too,  caught  aggravatingly  in  brambles ;  and 
with  it  all  he  received  a  subtle  suggestion  to 
touch  the  corpse.  As  he  thought  of  his  hand 
upon  it  he  shuddered  profoundly. 

At  last  he  burst  the  bonds  which  had  fastened 
him  to  the  spot  and  fled,  unheeding  the  under- 
brush. He  was  pursued  by  a  sight  of  the  black 
ants  swarming  greedily  upon  the  gray  face  and 
venturing  horribly  near  to  the  eyes. 

After  a  time  he  paused,  and,  breathless  and 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       gl 

panting,  listened.  He  imagined  some  strange 
voice  would  come  from  the  dead  throat  and 
squawk  after  him  in  horrible  menaces. 

The  trees  about  the  portal  of  the  chapel 
moved  soughingly  in  a  soft  wind.  A  sad  silence 
was  upon  the  little  guarding  edifice. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  trees  began  softly  to  sing  a  hymn  of  twi- 
light. The  sun  sank  until  slanted  bronze  rays 
struck  the  forest.  There  was  a  lull  in  the  noises 
of  insects  as  if  they  had  bowed  their  beaks  and 
were  making  a  devotional  pause.  There  was 
silence  save  for  the  chanted  chorus  of  the  trees. 

Then,  upon  this  stillness,  there  suddenly  broke 
a  tremendous  clangor  of  sounds.  A  crimson  roar 
came  from  the  distance. 

The  youth  stopped.  He  was  transfixed  by 
this  terrific  medley  of  all  noises.  It  was  as  if 
worlds  were  being  rended.  There  was  the  rip- 
ping sound  of  musketry  and  the  breaking  crash 
of  the  artillery. 

His  mind  flew  in  all  directions.  He  conceived 
the  two  armies  to  be  at  each  other  panther 
fashion.  He  listened  for  a  time.  Then  he  began 
to  run  in  the  direction  of  the  battle.  He  saw 
that  it  was  an  ironical  thing  for  him  to  be  run- 
ning thus  toward  that  which  he  had  been  at  such 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       83 

pains  to  avoid.  But  he  said,  in  substance,  to  him- 
self that  if  the  earth  and  the  moon  were  about  to 
clash,  many  persons  would  doubtless  plan  to  get 
upon  the  roofs  to  witness  the  collision. 

As  he  ran,  he  became  aware  that  the  forest 
had  stopped  its  music,  as  if  at  last  becoming 
capable  of  hearing  the  foreign  sounds.  The  trees 
hushed  and  stood  motionless.  Everything  seemed 
to  be  listening  to  the  crackle  and  clatter  and  ear- 
shaking  thunder.  The  chorus  pealed  over  the 
still  earth. 

It  suddenly  occurred  to  the  youth  that  the 
fight  in  which  he  had  been  was,  after  all,  but 
perfunctory  popping.  In  the  hearing  of  this 
present  din  he  was  doubtful  if  he  had  seen  real 
battle  scenes.  This  uproar  explained  a  celes- 
tial battle ;  it  was  tumbling  hordes  a-struggle  in 
the  air. 

Reflecting,  he  saw  a  sort  of  a  humor  in  the 
point  of  view  of  himself  and  his  fellows  during 
the  late  encounter.  They  had  taken  themselves 
and  the  enemy  very  seriously  and  had  imagined 
that  they  were  deciding  the  war.  Individuals 
must  have  supposed  that  they  were  cutting  the 
letters  of  their  names  deep  into  everlasting  tablets 
of  brass,  or  enshrining  their  reputations  forever  in 
the  hearts  of  their  countrymen,  while,  as  to  fact, 
the  affair  would  appear  in  printed  reports  under  a 


84  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

meek  and  immaterial  title.  But  he  saw  that  it  was 
good,  else,  he  said,  in  battle  every  one  would 
surely  run  save  forlorn  hopes  and  their  ilk. 

He  went  rapidly  on.  He  wished  to  come  to 
the  edge  of  the  forest  that  he  might  peer  out. 

As  he  hastened,  there  passed  through  his  mind 
pictures  of  stupendous  conflicts.  His  accumulated 
thought  upon  such  subjects  was  used  to  form 
scenes.  The  noise  was  as  the  voice  of  an  eloquent 
being,  describing. 

Sometimes  the  brambles  formed  chains  and 
tried  to  hold  him  back.  Trees,  confronting  him, 
stretched  out  their  arms  and  forbade  him  to  pass. 
After  its  previous  hostility  this  new  resistance  of 
the  forest  filled  him  with  a  fine  bitterness.  It 
seemed  that  Nature  could  not  be  quite  ready  to 
kill  him. 

But  he  obstinately  took  roundabout  ways,  and 
presently  he  was  where  he  could  see  long  gray 
walls  of  vapor  where  lay  battle  lines.  The  voices 
of  cannon  shook  him.  The  musketry  sounded  in 
long  irregular  surges  that  played  havoc  with  his 
ears.  He  stood  regardant  for  a  moment.  His 
eyes  had  an  awestruck  expression.  He  gawked 
in  the  direction  of  the  fight. 

Presently  he  proceeded  again  on  his  forward 
way.  The  battle  was  like  the  grinding  of  an 
immense  and  terrible  machine  to  him.  Its  com- 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  85 

plexities  and  powers,  its  grim  processes,  fascinated 
him.  He  must  go  close  and  see  it  produce 
corpses. 

He  came  to  a  fence  and  clambered  over  it. 
On  the  far  side,  the  ground  was  littered  with 
clothes  and  guns.  A  newspaper,  folded  up,  lay 
in  the  dirt.  A  dead  soldier  was  stretched  with 
his  face  hidden  in  his  arm.  Farther  off  there 
was  a  group  of  four  or  five  corpses  keeping 
mournful  company.  A  hot  sun  had  blazed  upon 
the  spot. 

In  this  place  the  youth  felt  that  he  was  an 
invader.  This  forgotten  part  of  the  battle  ground 
was  owned  by  the  dead  men,  and  he  hurried,  in 
the  vague  apprehension  that  one  of  the  swollen 
forms  would  rise  and  tell  him  to  begone. 

He  came  finally  to  a  road  from  which  he 
could  see  in  the  distance  dark  and  agitated 
bodies  of  troops,  smoke-fringed.  In  the  lane 
was  a  blood-stained  crowd  streaming  to  the  rear. 
The  wounded  men  were  cursing,  groaning,  and 
wailing.  In  the  air,  always,  was  a  mighty  swell 
of  sound  that  it  seemed  could  sway  the  earth. 
With  the  courageous  words  of  the  artillery  and 
the  spiteful  sentences  of  the  musketry  mingled 
red  cheers.  And  from  this  region  of  noises  came 
the  steady  current  of  the  maimed. 

One  of   the  wounded   men   had  a  shoeful  of 


86       THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

blood.  He  hopped  like  a  schoolboy  in  a  game. 
He  was  laughing  hysterically. 

One  was  swearing  that  he  had  been  shot  in  the 
arm  through  the  commanding  general's  misman- 
agement of  the  army.  One  was  marching  with 
an  air  imitative  of  some  sublime  drum  major. 
Upon  his  features  was  an  unholy  mixture  of 
merriment  and  agony.  As  he  marched  he  sang 
a  bit  of  doggerel  in  a  high  and  quavering  voice : 

"  Sing  a  song  'a  vie 'try, 

A  pocketful  'a  bullets, 
Five  an'  twenty  dead  men 
Baked  in  a — pie." 

Parts  of  the  procession  limped  and  staggered  to 
this  tune. 

Another  had  the  gray  seal  of  death  already 
upon  his  face.  His  lips  were  curled  in  hard  lines 
and  his  teeth  were  clinched.  His  hands  were 
bloody  from  where  he  had  pressed  them  upon  his 
wound.  He  seemed  to  be  awaiting  the  moment 
when  he  should  pitch  headlong.  He  s'alked  like 
the  specter  of  a  soldier,  his  eyes  burning  with  the 
power  of  a  stare  into  the  unknown. 

There  were  some  who  proceeded  sullenly,  full 
of  anger  at  their  wounds,  and  ready  to  turn  upon 
anything  as  an  obscure  cause. 

An  officer  was  carried  along  by  two  privates. 
He  was  peevish.  "  Don't  joggle  so,  Johnson,  yeh 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       g/ 

fool,"  he  cried.  "  Think  m'  leg  is  made  of  iron? 
If  yeh  can't  carry  me  decent,  put  me  down  an' 
let  some  one  else  do  it." 

He  bellowed  at  the  tottering  crowd  who 
blocked  the  quick  march  of  his  bearers.  "Say, 
make  way  there,  can't  yeh  ?  Make  way,  dickens 
take  it  all." 

They  sulkily  parted  and  went  to  the  road- 
sides. As  he  was  carried  past  they  made  pert 
remarks  to  him.  When  he  raged  in  reply  and 
threatened  them,  they  told  him  to  be  damned. 

The  shoulder  of  one  of  the  tramping  bearers 
knocked  heavily  against  the  spectral  soldier  who 
was  staring  into  the  unknown. 

The  youth  joined  this  crowd  and  marched 
along  with  it.  The  torn  bodies  expressed  the 
awful  machinery  in  which  the  men  had  been 
entangled. 

Orderlies  and  couriers  occasionally  broke 
through  the  throng  in  the  roadway,  scattering 
wounded  men  right  and  left,  galloping  on  fol- 
lowed by  howls.  The  melancholy  march  was 
continually  disturbed  by  the  messengers,  and 
sometimes  by  bustling  batteries  that  came  swing- 
ing  and  thumping  down  upon  them,  the  officers 
shouting  orders  to  clear  the  way. 

There  was  a  tattered  man,  fouled  with  dust, 
blood  and  powder  stain  from  hair  to  shoes,  who 


88  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

trudged  quietly  at  the  youth's  side.  He  was  lisr 
tening  with  eagerness  and  much  humility  to  the 
lurid  descriptions  of  a  bearded  sergeant.  His 
lean  features  wore  an  expression  of  awe  and  ad- 
miration. He  was  like  a  listener  in  a  country 
store  to  wondrous  tales  told  among  the  sugar 
barrels.  He  eyed  the  story-teller  with  unspeak- 
able wonder.  His  mouth  was  agape  in  yokel 
fashion. 

The  sergeant,  taking  note  of  this,  gave  pause 
to  his  elaborate  history  while  he  administered  a 
sardonic  comment.  "  Be  keerful,  honey,  you  '11 
be  a-ketchin'  flies,"  he  said. 

The  tattered  man  shrank  back  abashed. 

After  a  time  he  began  to  sidle  near  to  the 
youth,  and  in  a  different  way  try  to  make  him  a 
friend.  His  voice  was  gentle  as  a  girl's  voice 
and  his  eyes  were  pleading.  The  youth  saw 
with  surprise  that  the  soldier  had  two  wounds, 
one  in  the  head,  bound  with  a  blood-soaked  rag, 
and  the  other  in  the  arm,  making  that  member 
dangle  like  a  broken  bough. 

After  they  had  walked  together  for  some  time 
the  tattered  man  mustered  sufficient  courage  to 
speak.  "Was  pretty  good  fight,  wa'n't  it?" 
he  timidly  said.  The  youth,  deep  in  thought, 
glanced  up  at  the  bloody  and  grim  figure  with 
its  lamblike  eyes.  "  What  ? " 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  £9 

"  Was  pretty  good  fight,  wa'n't  it?" 

"  Yes,"  said  the  youth  shortly.  He  quick- 
ened his  pace. 

But  the  other  hobbled  industriously  after  him. 
There  was  an  air  of  apology  in  his  manner,  but 
he  evidently  thought  that  he  needed  only  to  talk 
for  a  time,  and  the  youth  would  perceive  that  he 
was  a  good  fellow. 

"  Was  pretty  good  fight,  wa'n't  it?"  he  began 
in  a  small  voice,  and  then  he  achieved  the  forti- 
tude to  continue.  "  Bern  me  if  I  ever  see  fellers 
fight  so.  Laws,  how  they  did  fight !  I  knowed 
th'  boys  'd  like  when  they  onct  got  square  at  it. 
Th'  boys  ain't  had  no  fair  chanct  up  t'  now,  but 
this  time  they  showed  what  they  was.  I  knowed 
it  'd  turn  out  this  way.  Yeh  can't  lick  them  boys. 
No,  sir !  They  're  fighters,  they  be." 

He  breathed  a  deep  breath  of  humble  ad- 
miration. He  had  looked  at  the  youth  for  en- 
couragement several  times.  He  received  none, 
but  gradually  he  seemed  to  get  absorbed  in  his 
subject. 

"  I  was  talkin'  'cross  pickets  with  a  boy  from 
Georgie,  onct,  an'  that  boy,  he  ses,  '  Your  fellers 
'11  all  run  like  hell  when  they  onct  hearn  a  gun,' 
he  ses.  '  Mebbe  they  will,'  I  ses,  *  but  I  don't 
b'lieve  none  of  it,'  I  ses ;  '  an'  b'jiminey,'  I  ses  back 
t'  'um,  'mebbe  your  fellers  '11  all  run  like  hell 


90  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

when  they  onct  hearn  a  gun,'  I  ses.  He  larfed. 
Well,  they  didn't  run  t'  day,  did  they,  hey?  No, 
sir !  They  fit,  an'  fit,  an'  fit." 

His  homely  face  was  suffused  with  a  light  of 
love  for  the  army  which  was  to  him  all  things 
beautiful  and  powerful. 

After  a  time  he  turned  to  the  youth.  "  Where 
yeh  hit,  ol'  boy  ?  "  he  asked  in  a  brotherly  tone. 

The  youth  felt  instant  panic  at  this  question, 
although  at  first  its  full  import  was  not  borne  in 
upon  him. 

"What?"  he  asked. 

"  Where  yeh  hit  ?  "  repeated  the  tattered  man. 

"  Why,"   began   the   youth,   "  I— I— that  is— 

Why— I " 

He  turned  away  suddenly  and  slid  through 
the  crowd.  His  brow  was  heavily  flushed,  and 
his  fingers  were  picking  nervously  at  one  of  his 
buttons.  He  bent  his  head  and  fastened  his  eyes 
studiously  upon  the  button  as  if  it  were  a  little 
problem. 

The  tattered  man  looked  after  him  in  aston- 
ishment. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  youth  fell  back  in  the  procession  until 
the  tattered  soldier  was  not  in  sight.  Then  he 
started  to  walk  on  with  the  others,. 

But  he  was  amid  wounds.  The  mob  of  men 
was  bleeding.  Because  of  the  tattered  soldier's 
question  he  now  felt  that  his  shame  could  be 
viewed.  He  was  continually  casting  sidelong 
glances  to  see  if  the  men  were  contemplating  the 
letters  of  guilt  he  felt  burned  into  his  brow. 

At  times  he  regarded  the  wounded  soldiers 
in  an  envious  way.  He  conceived  persons  with 
torn  bodies  to  be  peculiarly  happy.  He  wished 
that  he,  too,  had  a  wound,  a  red  badge  of  cour- 
age. 

The  spectral  soldier  was  at  his  side  like  a 
stalking  reproach.  The  man's  eyes  were  still 
fixed  in  a  stare  into  the  unknown.  His  gray, 
appalling  face  had  attracted  attention  in  the 
crowd,  and  men,  slowing  to  his  dreary  pace,  were 
walking  with  him.  They  were  discussing  his 
plight,  questioning  him  and  giving  him  advice. 


92  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

In  a  dogged  way  he  repelled  them,  signing  to  them 
to  go  on  and  leave  him  alone.  The  shadows  of 
his  face  were  deepening  and  his  tight  lips  seemed 
holding  in  check  the  moan  of  great  despair. 
There  could  be  seen  a  certain  stiffness  in  the 
movements  of  his  body,  as  if  he  were  taking 
infinite  care  not  to  arouse  the  passion  of  his 
wounds.  As  he  went  on,  he  seemed  always  look- 
ing for  a  place,  like  one  who  goes  to  choose  a 
grave. 

Something  in  the  gesture  of  the  man  as  he 
waved  the  bloody  and  pitying  soldiers  away 
made  the  youth  start  as  if  bitten.  He  yelled  in 
horror.  Tottering  forward  he  laid  a  quivering 
hand  upon  the  man's  arm.  As  the  latter  slowly 
turned  his  waxlike  features  toward  him,  the 
youth  screamed : 

"  Gawd !     Jim  Conklin  ! " 

The  tall  soldier  made  a  little  commonplace 
smile.  "  Hello,  Henry,"  he  said. 

The  youth  swayed  on  his  legs  and  glared 
strangely.  He  stuttered  and  stammered.  "  Oh, 
Jim — oh,  Jim — oh,  Jim -" 

The  tall  soldier  held  out  his  gory  hand.  There 
was  a  curious  red  and  black  combination  of  new 
blood  and  old  blood  upon  it.  "  Where  yeh  been, 
Henry  ?"  he  asked.  He  continued  in  a  monoto- 
nous voice,  "  I  thought  mebbe  yeh  got  keeled 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


93 


over.  There  's  been  thunder  t*  pay  t'-day.  I  was 
worryin'  about  it  a  good  deal." 

The  youth  still  lamented.  "  Oh,  Jim — oh,  Jim 
— oh,  Jim " 

"  Yeh  know,"  said  the  tall  soldier,  "  I  was  out 
there."  He  made  a  careful  gesture.  "  An', 
Lord,  what  a  circus !  An',  b'jiminey,  I  got  shot — 
I  got  shot.  Yes,  b'jiminey,  I  got  shot."  He 
reiterated  this  fact  in  a  bewildered  way,  as  if  he 
did  not  know  how  it  came  about. 

The  youth  put  forth  anxious  arms  to  assist 
him,  but  the  tall  soldier  went  firmly  on  as  if  pro- 
pelled. Since  the  youth's  arrival  as  a  guardian 
for  his  friend,  the  other  wounded  men  had  ceased 
to  display  much  interest.  They  occupied  them- 
selves again  in  dragging  their  own  tragedies 
toward  the  rear. 

Suddenly,  as  the  two  friends  marched  on,  the 
tall  soldier  seemed  to  be  overcome  by  a  terror. 
His  face  turned  to  a  semblance  of  gray  paste. 
He  clutched  the  youth's  arm  and  looked  all  about 
him,  as  if  dreading  to  be  overheard.  Then  he 
began  to  speak  in  a  shaking  whisper : 

"  I  tell  yeh  what  I'm  'fraid  of,  Henry— I  '11  tell 
yeh  what  I  'm  'fraid  of.  I  'm  'fraid  I  '11  fall  down 
— an*  then  yeh  know — them  damned  artillery 
wagons — they  like  as  not  '11  run  over  me.  That 's 
what  I  'm  'fraid  of " 


94  THE   RED   BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 

The  youth  cried  out  to  him  hysterically  :  "  I  '11 
take  care  of  yeh,  Jim  !  I'll  take  care  of  yeh  !  I 
swear  t'  Gawd  I  will !  " 

"Sure— will  yeh,  Henry?"  the  tall  soldier 
beseeched. 

"  Yes— yes— I  tell  yeh— I  '11  take  care  of  yeh, 
Jim  !  "  protested  the  youth.  He  could  not  speak 
accurately  because  of  the  gulpings  in  his  throat. 

But  the  tall  soldier  continued  to  beg  in  a 
lowly  way.  He  now  hung  babelike  to  the 
youth's  arm.  His  eyes  rolled  in  the  wildness  of 
his  terror.  "  I  was  allus  a  good  friend  t'  yeh, 
wa'n't  I,  Henry  ?  I  've  allus  been  a  pretty  good 
feller,  ain't  I  ?  An'  it  ain't  much  t'  ask,  is  it  ?  Jest 
t*  pull  me  along  outer  th'  road  ?  I  'd  do  it  fer  you, 
wouldn't  I,  Henry  ?  " 

He  paused  in  piteous  anxiety  to  await  his 
friend's  reply. 

The  youth  had  reached  an  anguish  where  the 
sobs  scorched  him.  He  strove  to  express  his 
loyalty,  but  he  could  only  make  fantastic  gestures. 

However,  the  tall  soldier  seemed  suddenly  to 
forget  all  those  fears.  He  became  again  the 
grim,  stalking  specter  of  a  soldier.  He  went 
stonily  forward.  The  youth  wished  his  friend  to 
lean  upon  him,  but  the  other  always  shook  his 
head  and  strangely  protested.  "  No — no — no — 
leave  me  be — leave  me  be " 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


95 


His  look  was  fixed  again  upon  the  unknown. 
He  moved  with  mysterious  purpose,  and  all  of 
the  youth's  offers  he  brushed  aside.  "  No — no — 
leave  me  be — leave  me  be " 

The  youth  had  to  follow. 

Presently  the  latter  heard  a  voice  talking 
softly  near  his  shoulders.  Turning  he  saw  that  it 
belonged  to  the  tattered  soldier.  "  Ye  'd  better 
take  'im  outa  th'  road,  pardner.  There  's  a  batt'ry 
comin'  helitywhoop  down  th'  road  an'  he  '11  git 
runned  over.  He  's  a  goner  anyhow  in  about  five 
minutes — yeh  kin  see  that.  Ye  'd  better  take  'im 
outa  th'  road.  Where  th'  blazes  does  he  git  his 
stren'th  from  ?  " 

"  Lord  knows ! "  cried  the  youth.  He  was 
shaking  his  hands  helplessly. 

He  ran  forward  presently  and  grasped  the 
tall  soldier  by  the  arm.  "  Jim  !  Jim  !  "  he  coaxed, 
"  come  with  me." 

The  tall  soldier  weakly  tried  to  wrench  himself 
free.  "  Huh,"  he  said  vacantly.  He  stared  at  the 
youth  for  a  moment.  At  last  he  spoke  as  if  dimly 
comprehending.  "  Oh !  Inteh  th'  fields  ?  Oh  !  " 

He  started  blindly  through  the  grass. 

The  youth  turned  once  to  look  at  the  lashing 
riders  and  jouncing  guns  of  the  battery.  He  was 
startled  from  this  view  by  a  shrill  outcry  from 

the  tattered  man. 
7 


96  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

"  Gawd  !     He's  runnin' !  " 

Turning  his  head  swiftly,  the  youth  saw  his 
friend  running  in  a  staggering  and  stumbling 
way  toward  a  little  clump  of  bushes.  His  heart 
seemed  to  wrench  itself  almost  free  from  his 
body  at  this  sight.  He  made  a  noise  of  pain. 
He  and  the  tattered  man  began  a  pursuit.  There 
was  a  singular  race. 

When  he  overtook  the  tall  soldier  he  began 
to  plead  with  all  the  words  he  could  find.  "  Jim 
— Jim — what  are  you  doing — what  makes  you  do 
this  way — you  '11  hurt  yerself." 

The  same  purpose  was  in  the  tall  soldier's  face. 
He  protested  in  a  dulled  way,  keeping  his  eyes 
fastened  on  the  mystic  place  of  his  intentions. 

"No — no — don't  tech   me — leave    me   be — leave 

i  » 

me  be 

The  youth,  aghast  and  filled  with  wonder  at  the 
tall  soldier,  began  quaveringly  to  question  him. 
"  Where  yeh  goin',  Jim  ?  What  you  thinking 
about?  Where  you  going?  Tell  me,  won't  you, 
Jim?" 

The  tall  soldier  faced  about  as  upon  relentless 
pursuers.  In  his  eyes  there  was  a  great  appeal. 
"  Leave  me  be,  can't  yeh  ?  Leave  me  be  fer  a 
minnit." 

The  youth  recoiled.  "  Why,  Jim,"  he  said,  in 
a  dazed  way,  "  what  's  the  matter  with  you  ?  " 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


97 


The  tall  soldier  turned  and,  lurching  danger- 
ously, went  on.  The  youth  and  the  tattered 
soldier  followed,  sneaking  as  if  whipped,  feeling 
unable  to  face  the  stricken  man  if  he  should  again 
confront  them.  They  began  to  have  thoughts  of 
a  solemn  ceremony.  There  was  something  rite- 
like  in  these  movements  of  the  doomed  soldier. 
And  there  was  a  resemblance  in  him  to  a  devotee 
of  a  mad  religion,  blood-sucking,  muscle-wrench- 
ing, bone-crushing.  They  were  awed  and  afraid. 
They  hung  back  lest  he  have  at  command  a 
dreadful  weapon. 

At  last,  they  saw  him  stop  and  stand  motion- 
less. Hastening  up,  they  perceived  that  his  face 
wore  an  expression  telling  that  he  had  at  last 
found  the  place  for  which  he  had  struggled.  His 
spare  figure  was  erect;  his  bloody  hands  were 
quietly  at  his  side.  He  was  waiting  with  patience 
for  something  that  he  had  come  to  meet.  He  was 
at  the  rendezvous.  They  paused  and  stood,  ex- 
pectant. 

There  was  a  silence. 

Finally,  the  chest  of  the  doomed  soldier  began 
to  heave  with  a  strained  motion.  It  increased  in 
violence  until  it  was  as  if  an  animal  was  within 
and  was  kicking  and  tumbling  furiously  to  be 
free. 

This  spectacle  of  gradual  strangulation  made 


98  THE   RED  BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

the  youth  writhe,  and  once  as  his  friend  rolled  his 
eyes,  he  saw  something  in  them  that  made  him 
sink  wailing  to  the  ground.  He  raised  his  voice 
in  a  last  supreme  call. 

"  Jim— Jim— Jim " 

The  tall  soldier  opened  his  lips  and  spoke. 
He  made  a  gesture.  "  Leave  me  be — don't  tech 
me — leave  me  be " 

There  was  another  silence  while  he  waited. 

Suddenly,  his  form  stiffened  and  straightened. 
Then  it  was  shaken  by  a  prolonged  ague.  He 
stared  into  space.  To  the  two  watchers  there 
was  a  curious  and  profound  dignity  in  the  firm 
lines  of  his  awful  face. 

He  was  invaded  by  a  creeping  strangeness 
that  slowly  enveloped  him.  For  a  moment  the 
tremor  of  his  legs  caused  him  to  dance  a  sort  of 
hideous  hornpipe.  His  arms  beat  wildly  about 
his  head  in  expression  of  implike  enthusiasm. 

His  tall  figure  stretched  itself  to  its  full  height. 
There  was  a  slight  rending  sound.  Then  it  began 
to  swing  forward,  slow  and  straight,  in  the  man- 
ner of  a  falling  tree.  A  swift  muscular  contortion 
made  the  left  shoulder  strike  the  ground  first. 

The  body  seemed  to  bounce  a  little  way  from 
the  earth.  "  God  ! "  said  the  tattered  soldier. 

The  youth  had  watched,  spellbound,  this 
ceremony  at  the  place  of  meeting.  His  face 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.       99 

had  been  twisted  into  an  expression  of  every 
agony  he  had  imagined  for  his  friend. 

He  now  sprang  to  his  feet  and,  going  closer, 
gazed  upon  the  pastelike  face.  The  mouth  was 
open  and  the  teeth  showed  in  a  laugh. 

As  the  flap  of  the  blue  jacket  fell  away  from 
the  body,  he  could  see  that  the  side  looked  as  if  it 
had  been  chewed  by  wolves. 

The  youth  turned,  with  sudden,  livid  rage, 
toward  the  battlefield.  He  shook  his  fist.  He 
seemed  about  to  deliver  a  philippic. 

"  Hell " 

The  red  sun  was  pasted  in  the  sky  like  a  wafer. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  tattered  man  stood  musing. 

"Well,  he  was  reg'lar  jim-dandy  fer  nerve, 
wa'n't  he,"  said  he  finally  in  a  little  awestruck 
voice.  "A  reg'lar  jim-dandy."  He  thoughtfully 
poked  one  of  the  docile  hands  with  his  foot.  "  I 
wonner  where  he  got  'is  stren'th  from  ?  I  never 
seen  a  man  do  like  that  before.  It  was  a  funny 
thing.  Well,  he  was  a  reg'lar  jim-dandy." 

The  youth  desired  to  screech  out  his  grief. 
He  was  stabbed,  but  his  tongue  lay  dead  in  the 
tomb  of  his  mouth.  He  threw  himself  again 
upon  the  ground  and  began  to  brood. 

The  tattered  man  stood  musing. 

"  Look-a-here,  pardner,"  he  said,  after  a  time. 
He  regarded  the  corpse  as  he  spoke.  "  He  's  up 
an'  gone,  ain't  'e,  an*  we  might  as  well  begin  t' 
look  out  fer  ol'  number  one.  This  here  thing  is 
all  over.  He  's  up  an'  gone,  ain't  'e  ?  An'  he  's  all 
right  here.  Nobody  won't  bother  'im.  An'  I 
must  say  I  ain't  enjoying  any  great  health  m'self 
these  days." 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  IOi 

The  youth,  awakened  by  the  tattered  soldier's 
tone,  looked  quickly  up.  He  saw  that  he  was 
swinging  uncertainly  on  his  legs  and  that  his  face 
had  turned  to  a  shade  of  blue. 

"  Good  Lord  !  "  he  cried,  "  you  ain't  goin'  t' — 
not  you,  too." 

The  tattered  man  waved  his  hand.  "  Nary 
die,"  he  said.  "  All  I  want  is  some  pea  soup  an' 
a  good  bed.  Some  pea  soup,"  he  repeated 
dreamfully. 

The  youth  arose  from  the  ground.  "  I  wonder 
where  he  came  from.  I  left  him  over  there." 
He  pointed.  "  And  now  I  find  'im  here.  And 
he  was  coming  from  over  there,  too."  He  in- 
dicated a  new  direction.  They  both  turned 
toward  the  body  as  if  to  ask  of  it  a  question. 

"  Well,"  at  length  spoke  the  tattered  man, 
"  there  ain't  no  use  in  our  stayin*  here  an'  tryin'  t' 
ask  him  anything." 

The  youth  nodded  an  assent  wearily.  They 
both  turned  to  gaze  for  a  moment  at  the  corpse. 

The  youth  murmured  something. 

"  Well,  he  was  a  jim-dandy,  wa'n't  'e  ? "  said 
the  tattered  man  as  if  in  response. 

They  turned  their  backs  upon  it  and  started 
away.  For  a  time  they  stole  softly,  treading 
with  their  toes.  It  remained  laughing  there  in 
the  grass. 


102      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

"  I'm  commencin'  t'  feel  pretty  bad/'  said  the 
tattered  man,  suddenly  breaking  one  of  his  little 
silences.  "  I'm  commencin'  t'  feel  pretty  damn' 
bad." 

The  youth  groaned.  "  O  Lord ! "  He  won- 
dered if  he  was  to  be  the  tortured  witness  of 
another  grim  encounter. 

But  his  companion  waved  his  hand  reassur- 
ingly. "  Oh,  I'm  not  goin'  t'  die  yit !  There  too 
much  dependin'  on  me  fer  me  t'  die  yit.  No,  sir ! 
Nary  die !  I  cant !  Ye'd  oughta  see  th'  swad 
a'  chil'ren  I've  got,  an'  all  like  that." 

The  youth  glancing  at  his  companion  could 
see  by  the  shadow  of  a  smile  that  he  was  making 
some  kind  of  fun. 

As  they  plodded  on  the  tattered  soldier  con- 
tinued to  talk.  "  Besides,  if  I  died,  I  wouldn't 
die  th'  way  that  feller  did.  That  was  th'  funniest 
thing.  I'd  jest  flop  down,  I  would.  I  never  seen 
a  feller  die  th'  way  that  feller  did. 

"  Yeh  know  Tom  Jamison,  he  lives  next  door 
t'  me  up  home.  He's  a  nice  feller,  he  is,  an'  we 
was  allus  good  friends.  Smart,  too.  Smart  as  a 
steel  trap.  Well,  when  we  was  a-fightin'  this 
atternoon,  all-of-a-sudden  he  begin  t'  rip  up  an' 
cuss  an'  beller  at  me.  '  Yer  shot,  yeh  blamed 
infernal ! ' — he  swear  horrible — he  ses  t'  me.  I 
put  up  m'  hand  t'  m'  head  an'  when  I  looked  at 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


103 


m'  fingers,  I  seen,  sure  'nough,  I  was  shot.  I 
give  a  holler  an*  begin  t'  run,  but  b'fore  I  could 
git  away  another  one  hit  me  in  th'  arm  an'  whirl' 
me  clean  'round.  I  got  skeared  when  they  was 
all  a-shootin'  b'hind  me  an'  I  run  t'  beat  all, 
but  I  cotch  it  pretty  bad.  I've  an  idee  I'd 
a'  been  fightin'  yit,  if  t'was  n't  fer  Tom  Jami- 
son." 

Then  he  made  a  calm  announcement :  "  There's 
two  of  'em — little  ones — but  they  're  beginnin'  t' 
have  fun  with  me  now.  I  don't  blieve  I  kin  walk 
much  furder." 

They  went  slowly  on  in  silence.  "  Yeh  look 
pretty  peek-ed  yerself,"  said  the  tattered  man  at 
last.  "  I  bet  yeh  've  got  a  worser  one  than  yeh 
think.  Ye'd  better  take  keer  of  yer  hurt.  It 
don't  do  t'  let  sech  things  go.  It  might  be  inside 
mostly,  an*  them  plays  thunder.  Where  is  it 
located  ?  "  But  he  continued  his  harangue  with- 
out waiting  for  a  reply.  "  I  see  'a  feller  git  hit 
plum  in  th'  head  when  my  reg'ment  was  a-standin' 
at  ease  onct.  An'  everybody  yelled  out  to  'im : 
Hurt,  John  ?  Are  yeh  hurt  much  ?  '  No/  ses  he. 
He  looked  kinder  surprised,  an'  he  went  on  tellin* 
'em  how  he  felt.  He  sed  he  didn't  feel  nothin'. 
But,  by  dad,  th'  first  thing  that  feller  knowed  he 
was  dead.  Yes,  he  was  dead — stone  dead.  So, 
yeh  wanta  watch  out.  Yeh  might  have  some 


104  THE   RED   BAE)GE   OF   COURAGE. 

queer  kind  'a  hurt  yerself.  Yeh  can't  never  tell. 
Where  is  your'n  located  ?  " 

The  youth  had  been  wriggling  since  the  intro- 
duction of  this  topic.  He  now  gave  a  cry  of  ex- 
asperation and  made  a  furious  motion  with  his 
hand.  "  Oh,  don't  bother  me  !  "  he  said.  He  was 
enraged  against  the  tattered  man,  and  could  have 
strangled  him.  His  companions  seemed  ever  to 
play  intolerable  parts.  They  were  ever  uprais- 
ing the  ghost  of  shame  on  the  stick  of  their 
curiosity.  He  turned  toward  the  tattered  man  as 
one  at  bay.  "Now,  don't  bother  me,"  he  re- 
peated with  desperate  menace. 

"  Well,  Lord  knows  I  don't  wanta  bother  any- 
body," said  the  other.  There  was  a  little  accent 
of  despair  in  his  voice  as  he  replied,  "  Lord 
knows  I  've  gota  'nough  m'  own  t'  tend  to." 

The  youth,  who  had  been  holding  a  bitter  de- 
bate with  himself  and  casting  glances  of  hatred 
and  contempt  at  the  tattered  man,  here  spoke  in 
a  hard  voice.  "  Good-by,"  he  said. 

The  tattered  man  looked  at  him  in  gaping 
amazement.  "  Why — why,  pardner,  where  yeh 
goin'  ?  "  he  asked  unsteadily.  The  youth  looking 
at  him,  could  see  that  he,  too,  like  that  other  one, 
was  beginning  to  act  dumb  and  animal-like.  His 
thoughts  seemed  to  be  floundering  about  in  his 
head.  "  Now — now — look — a — here,  you  Tom 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  105 

Jamison — now — I  won't  have  this — this  here 
won't  do.  Where — where  yeh  goin'  ?  " 

The  youth  pointed  vaguely.  "  Over  there,'* 
he  replied. 

"  Well,  now  look — a — here — now/'  said  the 
tattered  man,  rambling  on  in  idiot  fashion.  His 
head  was  hanging  forward  and  his  words  were 
slurred.  "  This  thing  won't  do,  now,  Tom  Jami- 
son. It  won't  do.  I  know  yeh,  yeh  pig-headed 
devil.  Yeh  wanta  go  trompin'  off  with  a  bad 
hurt.  It  ain't  right — now — Tom  Jamison — it  ain't. 
Yeh  wanta  leave  me  take  keer  of  yeh,  Tom  Jami- 
son. It  ain't — right — it  ain't — fer  yeh  t'  go — 
trompin'  off — with  a  bad  hurt — it  ain't — ain't — 
ain't  right— it  ain't." 

In  reply  the  youth  climbed  a  fence  and 
started  away.  He  could  hear  the  tattered  man 
bleating  plaintively. 

Once  he  faced  about  angrily.     "  What  ?  " 

"  Look — a — here,  now,  Tom  Jamison — now — 
it  ain't " 

The  youth  went  on.  Turning  at  a  distance  he 
saw  the  tattered  man  wandering  about  helplessly 
in  the  field. 

He  now  thought  that  he  wished  he  was  dead. 
He  believed  that  he  envied  those  men  whose 
bodies  lay  strewn  over  the  grass  of  the  fields  and 
on  the  fallen  leaves  of  the  forest. 


106      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

The  simple  questions  of  the  tattered  man  had 
been  knife  thrusts  to  him.  They  asserted  a 
society  that  probes  pitilessly  at  secrets  until  all  is 
apparent.  His  late  companion's  chance  persist- 
ency made  him  feel  that  he  could  not  keep  his 
crime  concealed  in  his  bosom.  It  was  sure  to  be 
brought  plain  by  one  of  those  arrows  which 
cloud  the  air  and  are  constantly  pricking,  dis- 
covering, proclaiming  those  things  which  are 
willed  to  be  forever  hidden.  He  admitted  that 
he  could  not  defend  himself  against  this  agency. 
It  was  not  within  the  power  of  vigilance. 


CHAPTER  XL 

HE  became  aware  that  the  furnace  roar  of  the 
battle  was  growing-  louder.  Great  brown  clouds 
had  floated  to  the  still  heights  of  air  before  him. 
The  noise,  too,  was  approaching.  The  woods 
filtered  men  and  the  fields  became  dotted. 

As  he  rounded  a  hillock,  he  perceived  that  the 
roadway  was  now  a  crying  mass  of  wagons, 
teams,  and  men.  From  the  heaving  tangle  issued 
exhortations,  commands,  imprecations.  Fear  was 
sweeping  it  all  along.  The  cracking  whips  bit 
and  horses  plunged  and  tugged.  The  white- 
topped  wagons  strained  and  stumbled  in  their 
exertions  like  fat  sheep. 

The  youth  felt  comforted  in  a  measure  by  this 
sight.  They  were  all  retreating.  Perhaps,  then, 
he  was  not  so  bad  after  all.  He  seated  himself 
and  watched  the  terror-stricken  wagons.  They 
fled  like  soft,  ungainly  animals.  All  the  roarers 
and  lashers  served  to  help  him  to  magnify  the 
dangers  and  horrors  of  the  engagement  that  he 


108      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

might  try  to  prove  to  himself  that  the  thing  with 
which  men  could  charge  him  was  in  truth  a 
symmetrical  act.  There  was  an  amount  of  pleas- 
ure to  him  in  watching  the  wild  march  of  this 
vindication. 

Presently  the  calm  head  of  a  forward-going 
column  of  infantry  appeared  in  the  road.  It 
came  swiftly  on.  Avoiding  the  obstructions  gave 
it  the  sinuous  movement  of  a  serpent.  The  men 
at  the  head  butted  mules  with  their  musket 
stocks.  They  prodded  teamsters  indifferent  to 
all  howls.  The  men  forced  their  way  through 
parts  of  the  dense  mass  by  strength.  The  blunt 
head  of  the  column  pushed.  The  raving  team- 
sters swore  many  strange  oaths. 

The  commands  to  make  way  had  the  ring  of  a 
great  importance  in  them.  The  men  were  going 
forward  to  the  heart  of  the  din.  They  were  to 
confront  the  eager  rush  of  the  enemy.  They  felt 
the  pride  of  their  onward  movement  when  the 
remainder  of  the  army  seemed  trying  to  dribble 
down  this  road.  They  tumbled  teams  about 
with  a  fine  feeling  that  it  was  no  matter  so  long 
as  their  column  got  to  the  front  in  time.  This 
importance  made  their  faces  grave  and  stern. 
And  the  backs  of  the  officers  were  very  rigid. 

As  the  youth  looked  at  them  the  black  weight 
of  his  woe  returned  to  him.  He  felt  that  he  was 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  109 

regarding  a  procession  of  chosen  beings.  The 
separation  was  as  great  to  him  as  if  they  had 
marched  with  weapons  of  flame  and  banners  of 
sunlight.  He  could  never  be  like  them.  He 
could  have  wept  in  his  longings. 

He  searched  about  in  his  mind  for  an  ade- 
quate malediction  for  the  indefinite  cause,  the 
thing  upon  which  men  turn  the  words  of  final 
blame.  It — whatever  it  was— was  responsible  for 
him,  he  said.  There  lay  the  fault. 

The  haste  of  the  column  to  reach  the  battle 
seemed  to  the  forlorn  young  man  to  be  some- 
thing much  finer  than  stout  fighting.  Heroes,  he 
thought,  could  find  excuses  in  that  long  seething 
lane.  They  could  retire  with  perfect  self-respect 
and  make  excuses  to  the  stars. 

He  wondered  what  those  men  had  eaten  that 
they  could  be  in  such  haste  to  force  their  way  to 
grim  chances  of  death.  As  he  watched  his  envy 
grew  until  he  thought  that  he  wished  to  change 
lives  with  one  of  them.  He  would  have  liked  to 
have  used  a  tremendous  force,  he  said,  throw  off 
himself  and  become  a  better.  Swift  pictures  of 
himself,  apart,  yet  in  himself,  came  to  him — a 
blue  desperate  figure  leading  lurid  charges  with 
one  knee  forward  and  a  broken  blade  high — a 
blue,  determined  figure  standing  before  a  crimson 
and  steel  assault,  getting  calmly  killed  on  a  high 


HO  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

place  before  the  eyes  of  all.  He  thought  of  the 
magnificent  pathos  of  his  dead  body. 

These  thoughts  uplifted  him.  He  felt  the 
quiver  of  war  desire.  In  his  ears,  he  heard  the 
ring  of  victory.  He  knew  the  frenzy  of  a  rapid 
successful  charge.  The  music  of  the  trampling 
feet,  the  sharp  voices,  the  clanking  arms  of  the 
column  near  him  made  him  soar  on  the  red  wings 
of  war.  For  a  few  moments  he  was  sublime. 

He  thought  that  he  was  about  to  start  for  the 
front.  Indeed,  he  saw  a  picture  of  himself,  dust- 
stained,  haggard,  panting,  flying  to  the  front  at 
the  proper  moment  to  seize  and  throttle  the  dark, 
leering  witch  of  calamity. 

Then  the  difficulties  of  the  thing  began  to 
drag  at  him.  He  hesitated,  balancing  awkwardly 
on  one  foot. 

He  had  no  rifle ;  he  could  not  fight  with  his 
hands,  said  he  resentfully  to  his  plan.  Well, 
rifles  could  be  had  for  the  picking.  They  were 
extraordinarily  profuse. 

Also,  he  continued,  it  would  be  a  miracle  if  he 
found  his  regiment.  Well,  he  could  fight  with 
any  regiment. 

He  started  forward  slowly.  He  stepped  as  if 
he  expected  to  tread  upon  some  explosive  thing. 
Doubts  and  he  were  struggling. 

He  would  truly  be  a  worm  if  any  of  his  com- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  m 

rades  should  see  him  returning  thus,  the  marks  of 
his  flight  upon  him.  There  was  a  reply  that  the 
intent  fighters  did  not  care  for  what  happened 
rearward  saving  that  no  hostile  bayonets  ap- 
peared there.  In  the  battle-blur  his  face  would, 
in  a  way  be  hidden,  like  the  face  of  a  cowled 
man. 

But  then  he  said  that  his  tireless  fate  would 
bring  forth,  when  the  strife  lulled  for  a  moment, 
a  man  to  ask  of  him  an  explanation.  In  imagina- 
tion he  felt  the  scrutiny  of  his  companions  as  he 
painfully  labored  through  some  lies. 

Eventually,  his  courage  expended  itself  upon 
these  objections.  The  debates  drained  him  of  his 
fire. 

He  was  not  cast  down  by  this  defeat  of  his 
plan,  for,  upon  studying  the  affair  carefully,  he 
could  not  but  admit  that  the  objections  were  very 
formidable. 

Furthermore,  various  ailments  had  begun  to 
cry  out.  In  their  presence  he  could  not  persist 
in  flying  high  with  the  wings  of  war;  they 
rendered  it  almost  impossible  for  him  to  see  him- 
self in  a  heroic  light.  He  tumbled  headlong. 

He  discovered  that  he  had  a  scorching  thirst. 
His  face  was  so  dry  and  grimy  that  he  thought 
he  could  feel  his  skin  crackle.  Each  bone  of  his 
body  had  an  ache  in  it,  and  seemingly  threatened 

8 


112      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

to  break  with  each  movement.  His  feet  were 
like  two  sores.  Also,  his  body  was  calling  for 
food.  It  was  more  powerful  than  a  direct  hunger. 
There  was  a  dull,  weight  like  feeling  in  his  stom- 
ach, and,  when  he  tried  to  walk,  his  head  swayed 
and  he  tottered.  He  could  not  see  with  distinct- 
ness. Small  patches  of  green  mist  floated  before 
his  vision. 

While  he  had  been  tossed  by  many  emotions, 
he  had  not  been  aware  of  ailments.  Now  they 
beset  him  and  made  clamor.  As  he  was  at  last 
compelled  to  pay  attention  to  them,  his  capacity 
for  self-hate  was  multiplied.  In  despair,  he 
declared  that  he  was  not  like  those  others.  He 
now  conceded  it  to  be  impossible  that  he  should 
ever  become  a  hero.  He  was  a  craven  loon. 
Those  pictures  of  glory  were  piteous  things.  He 
groaned  from  his  heart  and  went  staggering  off. 

A  certain  mothlike  quality  within  him  kept 
him  in  the  vicinity  of  the  battle.  He  had  a  great 
desire  to  see,  and  to  get  news.  He  wished  to 
know  who  was  winning. 

He  told  himself  that,  despite  his  unprecedented 
suffering,  he  had  never  lost  his  greed  for  a  victory, 
yet,  he  said,  in  a  half-apologetic  manner  to  his 
conscience,  he  could  not  but  know  that  a  defeat 
for  the  army  this  time  might  mean  many  favor- 
able things  for  him.  The  blows  of  the  enemy 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  ^3 

would  splinter  regiments  into  fragments.  Thus, 
many  men  of  courage,  he  considered,  would  be 
obliged  to  desert  the  colors  and  scurry  like 
chickens.  He  would  appear  as  one  of  them. 
They  would  be  sullen  brothers  in  distress,  and  he 
could  then  easily  believe  he  had  not  run  any 
farther  or  faster  than  they.  And  if  he  himself 
could  believe  in  his  virtuous  perfection,  he  con- 
ceived that  there  would  be  small  trouble  in  con- 
vincing all  others. 

He  said,  as  if  in  excuse  for  this   hope,  that 
previously    the    army    had     encountered     great 
defeats  and  in  a  few  months  had  shaken  off  all 
blood  and  tradition  of  them,  emerging  as  bright 
and  valiant  as  a  new  one  ;  thrusting  out  of  sight 
the  memory  of  disaster,  and  appearing  with  the 
valor   and   confidence    of    unconquered    legions. 
The  shrilling  voices  of  the  people  at  home  would 
pipe   dismally  for   a  time,  but   various   generals 
were  usually  compelled  to  listen  to  these  ditties. 
He  of  course  felt  no  compunctions  for  proposing 
a  general  as  a  sacrifice.     He    could  not  tell  who 
the  chosen  for  the  barbs   might  be,  so  he  could 
center    no     direct    sympathy    upon    him.      The 
people  were  afar  and  he  did  not  conceive  public 
opinion  to  be  accurate  at   long   range.     It   was 
quite   probable  they   would  hit  the  wrong  man 
who,  after  he  had  recovered  from  his  amazement 


114  THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

would  perhaps  spend  the  rest  of  his  days  in  writ- 
ing replies  to  the  songs  of  his  alleged  failure.  It 
would  be  very  unfortunate,  no  doubt,  but  in  this 
case  a  general  was  of  no  consequence  to  the 
youth. 

In  a  defeat  there  would  be  a  roundabout 
vindication  of  himself.  He  thought  it  would 
prove,  in  a  manner,  that  he  had  fled  early  because 
of  his  superior  powers  of  perception.  A  serious 
prophet  upon  predicting  a  flood  should  be  the 
first  man  to  climb  a  tree.  This  would  demon- 
strate that  he  was  indeed  a  seer. 

A  moral  vindication  was  regarded  by  the 
youth  as  a  very  important  thing.  Without  salve, 
he  could  not,  he  thought,  wear  the  sore  badge  of 
his  dishonor  through  life.  With  his  heart  con- 
tinually assuring  him  that  he  was.  despicable,  he 
could  not  exist  without  making  it,  through  his 
actions,  apparent  to  all  men. 

If  the  army  had  gone  gloriously  on  he  would 
be  lost.  If  the  din  meant  that  now  his  army's 
flags  were  tilted  forward  he  was  a  condemned 
wretch.  He  would  be  compelled  to  doom 
himself  to  isolation.  If  the  men  were  advancing, 
their  indifferent  feet  were  trampling  upon  his 
chances  for  a  successful  life. 

As  these  thoughts  went  rapidly  through  his 
mind,  he  turned  upon  them  and  tried  to  thrust 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  115 

them  away.  He  denounced  himself  as  a  villain. 
He  said  that  he  was  the  most  unutterably  selfish 
man  in  existence.  His  mind  pictured  the  soldiers 
who  would  place  their  defiant  bodies  before  the 
spear  of  the  yelling  battle  fiend,  and  as  he  saw 
their  dripping  corpses  on  an  imagined  field,  he 
said  that  he  was  their  murderer. 

Again  he  thought  that  he  wished  he  was  dead. 
He  believed  that  he  envied  a  corpse.  Thinking 
of  the  slain,  he  achieved  a  great  contempt  for 
some  of  them,  as  if  they  were  guilty  for  thus 
becoming  lifeless.  They  might  have  been  killed 
by  lucky  chances,  he  said,  before  they  had  had 
opportunities  to  flee  or  before  they  had  been 
really  tested.  Yet  they  would  receive  laurels 
from  tradition.  He  cried  out  bitterly  that  their 
crowns  were  stolen  and  their  robes  of  glori- 
ous memories  were  shams.  However,  he  still 
said  that  it  was  a  great  pity  he  was  not  as 
they. 

A  defeat  of  the  army  had  suggested  itself  to 
him  as  a  means  of  escape  from  the  consequences 
of  his  fall.  He  considered,  now,  however,  that  it 
was  useless  to  think  of  such  a  possibility.  His 
education  had  been  that  success  for  that  mighty 
blue  machine  was  certain ;  that  it  would  make 
victories  as  a  contrivance  turns  out  buttons.  He 
presently  discarded  all  his  speculations  in  the 


Il6      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

other  direction.  He  returned  to  the  creed  of 
soldiers. 

When  he  perceived  again  that  it  was  not 
possible  for  the  army  to  be  defeated,  he  tried 
to  bethink  him  of  a  fine  tale  which  he  could  take 
back  to  his  regiment,  and  with  it  turn  the  expected 
shafts  of  derision. 

But,  as  he  mortally  feared  these  shafts,  it 
became  impossible  for  him  to  invent  a  tale  he  felt 
he  could  trust.  He  experimented  with  many 
schemes,  but  threw  them  aside  one  by  one  as 
flimsy.  He  was  quick  to  see  vulnerable  places  in 
them  all. 

Furthermore,  he  was  much  afraid  that  some 
arrow  of  scorn  might  lay  him  mentally  low  before 
he  could  raise  his  protecting  tale. 

He  imagined  the  whole  regiment  saying: 
"Where's  Henry  Fleming?  He  run,  didn't 'e? 
Oh,  my ! "  He  recalled  various  persons  who 
would  be  quite  sure  to  leave  him  no  peace 
about  it.  They  would  doubtless  question  him 
with  sneers,  and  laugh  at  his  stammering  hesi- 
tation. In  the  next  engagement  they  would 
try  to  keep  watch  of  him  to  discover  when  he 
would  run. 

Wherever  he  went  in  camp,  he  would  en- 
counter insolent  and  lingeringly  cruel  stares.  As 
he  imagined  himself  passing  near  a  crowd  of 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  \\j 

comrades,  he  could  hear  some  one  say,  "  There 
he  goes ! " 

Then,  as  if  the  heads  were  moved  by  one 
muscle,  all  the  faces  were  turned  toward  him 
with  wide,  derisive  grins.  He  seemed  to  hear 
some  one  make  a  humorous  remark  in  a  low  tone. 
At  it  the  others  all  crowed  and  cackled.  He  was 
a  slang  phrase. 


CHAPTER   XII. 

THE  column  that  had  butted  stoutly  at  the 
obstacles  in  the  roadway  was  barely  out  of  the 
youth's  sight  before  he  saw  dark  waves  of  men 
come  sweeping  out  of  the  woods  and  down 
through  the  fields.  He  knew  at  once  that  the 
steel  fibers  had  been  washed  from  their  hearts. 
They  were  bursting  from  their  coats  and 
their  equipments  as  from  entanglements.  They 
charged  down  upon  him  like  terrified  buffaloes. 

Behind  them  blue  smoke  curled  and  clouded 
above  the  treetops,  and  through  the  thickets  he 
could  sometimes  see  a  distant  pink  glare.  The 
voices  of  the  cannon  were  clamoring  in  intermi- 
nable chorus. 

The  youth  was  horrorstricken.  He  stared 
in  agony  and  amazement.  Fie  forgot  that  he 
was  engaged  in  combating  the  universe.  He 
threw  aside  his  mental  pamphlets  on  the  philoso- 
phy of  the  retreated  and  rules  for  the  guidance 
of  the  damned. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

The  fight  was  lost.  The  dragons  were  com- 
ing with  invincible  strides.  The  army,  helpless 
in  the  matted  thickets  and  blinded  by  the  over- 
hanging night,  was  going  to  be  swallowed.  War, 
the  red  animal,  war,  the  blood-swollen  god,  would 
have  bloated  fill. 

Within  him  something  bade  to  cry  out.  He 
had  the  impulse  to  make  a  rallying  speech,  to  sing 
a  battle  hymn,  but  he  could  only  get  his  tongue  to 
call  into  the  air :  "  Why — why — what — what  's 
th'  matter?" 

Soon  he  was  in  the  midst  of  them.  They 
were  leaping  and  scampering  all  about  him. 
Their  blanched  faces  shone  in  the  dusk.  They 
seemed,  for  the  most  part,  to  be  very  burly  men. 
The  youth  turned  from  one  to  another  of  them  as 
they  galloped  along.  His  incoherent  questions 
were  lost.  They  were  heedless  of  his  appeals. 
They  did  not  seem  to  see  him. 

They  sometimes  gabbled  insanely.  One  huge 
man  was  asking  of  the  sky  :  "  Say,  where  de 
plank  road  ?  Where  de  plank  road  !  "  It  was  as  if 
he  had  lost  a  child.  He  wept  in  his  pain  and 
dismay. 

Presently,  men  were  running  hither  and 
thither  in  all  ways.  The  artillery  booming, 
forward,  rearward,  and  on  the  flanks  made 
jumble  of  ideas  of  direction.  Landmarks  had 


120      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

vanished  into  the  gathered  gloom.  The  youth 
began  to  imagine  that  he  had  got  into  the 
center  of  the  tremendous  quarrel,  and  he  could 
perceive  no  way  out  of  it.  From  the  mouths  of 
the  fleeing  men  came  a  thousand  wild  questions, 
but  no  one  made  answers. 

The  youth,  after  rushing  about  and  throwing 
interrogations  at  the  heedless  bands  of  retreating 
infantry,  finally  clutched  a  man  by  the  arm.  They 
swung  around  face  to  face. 

"  Why — why "  stammered  the  youth  strug- 
gling with  his  balking  tongue. 

The  man  screamed :  "  Let  go  me !  Let  go 
me  !  "  His  face  was  livid  and  his  eyes  were  roll- 
ing uncontrolled.  He  was  heaving  and  panting. 
He  still  grasped  his  rifle,  perhaps  having  for- 
gotten to  release  his  hold  upon  it.  He  tugged 
frantically,  and  the  youth  being  compelled  to  lean 
forward  was  dragged  several  paces. 

"  Let  go  me  !     Let  go  me ! " 

"  Why— why "  stuttered  the  youth. 

"  Well,  then ! "  bawled  the  man  in  a  lurid 
rage.  He  adroitly  and  fiercely  swung  his  rifle. 
It  crushed  upon  the  youth's  head»  The  man 
ran  on. 

The  youth's  fingers  had  turned  to  paste  upon 
the  other's  arm.  The  energy  was  smitten  from 
his  muscles.  He  saw  the  flaming  wings  of  light- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  I2i 

ning  flash  before  his  vision.     There  was  a  deaf- 
ening rumble  of  thunder  within  his  head. 

Suddenly  his  legs  seemed  to  die.  He  sank 
writhing  to  the  ground.  He  tried  to  arise.  In 
his  efforts  against  the  numbing  pain  he  was  like  a 
man  wrestling  with  a  creature  of  the  air. 

There  was  a  sinister  struggle. 

Sometimes  he  would  achieve  a  position  half 
erect,  battle  with  the  air  for  a  moment,  and 
then  fall  again,  grabbing  at  the  grass.  His  face 
was  of  a  clammy  pallor.  Deep  groans  were 
wrenched  from  him. 

At  last,  with  a  twisting  movement,  he  got 
upon  his  hands  and  knees,  and  from  thence,  like  a 
babe  trying  to  walk,  to  his  feet.  Pressing  his 
hands  to  his  temples  he  went  lurching  over  the 
grass. 

He  fought  an  intense  battle  with  his  body. 
His  dulled  senses  wished  him  to  swoon  and  he 
opposed  them  stubbornly,  his  mind  portraying 
unknown  dangers  and  mutilations  if  he  should 
fall  upon  the  field.  He  went  tall  soldier  fashion. 
He  imagined  secluded  spots  where  he  could  fall 
and  be  unmolested.  To  search  for  one  he  strove 
against  the  tide  of  his  pain. 

Once  he  put  his  hand  to  the  top  of  his  head 
and  timidly  touched  the  wound.  The  scratching 
pain  of  the  contact  made  him  draw  a  long  breath 


122      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

through  his  clinched  teeth.  His  fingers  were 
dabbled  with  blood.  He  regarded  them  with  a 
fixed  stare. 

Around  him  he  could  hear  the  grumble  of 
jolted  cannon  as  the  scurrying  horses  were  lashed 
toward  the  fro'nt.  Once,  a  young  officer  on  a 
besplashed  charger  nearly  ran  him  down.  He 
turned  and  watched  the  mass  of  guns,  men,  and 
horses  sweeping  in  a  wide  curve  toward  a  gap  in 
a  fence.  The  officer  was  making  excited  motions 
with  a  gauntleted  hand.  The  guns  followed  the 
teams  with  an  air  of  unwillingness,  of  being 
dragged  by  the  heels. 

Some  officers  of  the  scattered  infantry  were 
cursing  and  railing  like  fishwives.  Their  scold- 
ing voices  could  be  heard  above  the  din.  Into 
the  unspeakable  jumble  in  the  roadway  rode  a 
squadron  of  cavalry.  The  faded  yellow  of  their 
facings  shone  bravely.  There  was  a  mighty 
altercation. 

The  artillery  were  assembling  as  if  for  a  con- 
ference. 

The  blue  haze  of  evening  was  upon  the  field. 
The  lines  of  forest  were  long  purple  shadows. 
One  cloud  lay  along  the  western  sky  partly 
smothering  the  red. 

As  the  youth  left  the  scene  behind  him,  he 
heard  the  guns  suddenly  roar  out.  He  imagined 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


123 


them  shaking  in  black  rage.  They  belched  and 
howled  like  brass  devils  guarding  a  gate.  The 
soft  air  was  filled  with  the  tremendous  remon- 
strance. With  it  came  the  shattering  peal  of 
opposing  infantry.  Turning  to  look  behind  him, 
he  could  see  sheets  of  orange  light  illumine  the 
shadowy  distance.  There  were  subtle  and  sudden 
lightnings  in  the  far  air.  At  times  he  thought  he 
could  see  heaving  masses  of  men. 

He  hurried  on  in  the  dusk.  The  day  had 
faded  until  he  could  barely  distinguish  place  for 
his  feet.  The  purple  darkness  was  filled  with 
men  who  lectured  and  jabbered.  Sometimes  he 
could  see  them  gesticulating  against  the  blue  and 
somber  sky.  There  seemed  to  be  a  great  ruck  of 
men  and  munitions  spread  about  in  the  forest  and 
in  the  fields. 

The  little  narrow  roadway  now  lay  lifeless. 
There  were  overturned  wagons  like  sun-dried 
bowlders.  The  bed  of  the  former  torrent  was 
choked  with  the  bodies  of  horses  and  splintered 
parts  of  war  machines. 

It  had  come  to  pass  that  his  wound  pained  him 
but  little.  He  was  afraid  to  move  rapidly,  how- 
ever, for  a  dread  of  disturbing  it.  He  held  his 
head  very  still  and  took  many  precautions  against 
stumbling.  He  was  filled  with  anxiety,  and  his 
face  was  pinched  and  drawn  in  anticipation  of  the 


124 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


pain  of  any  sudden  mistake  of  his  feet  in  the 
gloom. 

His  thoughts,  as  he  walked,  fixed  intently 
upon  his  hurt.  There  was  a  cool,  liquid  feeling 
about  it  and  he  imagined  blood  moving  slowly 
down  under  his  hair.  His  head  seemed  swollen 
to  a  size  that  made  him  think  his  neck  to  be 
inadequate. 

The  new  silence  of  his  wound  made  much 
worriment.  The  little  blistering  voices  of  pain 
that  had  called  out  from  his  scalp  were,  he 
thought,  definite  in  their  expression  of  danger. 
By  them  he  believed  that  he  could  measure  his 
plight.  But  when  they  remained  ominously 
silent  he  became  frightened  and  imagined  ter- 
rible fingers  that  clutched  into  his  brain. 

Amid  it  he  began  to  reflect  upon  various 
incidents  and  conditions  of  the  past.  He  be- 
thought him  of  certain  meals  his  mother  had 
cooked  at  home,  in  which  those  dishes  of  which 
he  was  particularly  fond  had  occupied  prominent 
positions.  He  saw  the  spread  table.  The  pine 
walls  of  the  kitchen  were  glowing  in  the  warm 
light  from  the  stove.  Too,  he  remembered  how 
he  and  his  companions  used  to  go  from  the  school- 
house  to  the  bank  of  a  shaded  pool.  He  saw  his 
clothes  in  disorderly  array  upon  the  grass  of  the 
bank.  He  felt  the  swash  of  the  fragrant  water 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


125 


upon  his  body.  The  leaves  of  the  overhanging 
maple  rustled  with  melody  in  the  wind  of  youth- 
ful summer. 

He  was  overcome  presently  by  a  dragging 
weariness.  His  head  hung  forward  and  his 
shoulders  were  stooped  as  if  he  were  bearing  a 
great  bundle.  His  feet  shuffled  along  the 
ground. 

He  held  continuous  arguments  as  to  whether 
he  should  lie  down  and  sleep  at  some  near  spot, 
or  force  himself  on  until  he  reached  a  certain 
haven.  He  often  tried  to  dismiss  the  question, 
but  his  body  persisted  in  rebellion  and  his  senses 
nagged  at  him  like  pampered  babies. 

At  last  he  heard  a  cheery  voice  near  his 
shoulder :  "  Yeh  seem  t'  be  in  a  pretty  bad  way, 
boy?" 

The  youth  did  not  look  up,  but  he  assented 
with  thick  tongue.  *'  Uh  !  " 

The  owner  of  the  cheery  voice  took  him  firmly 
by  the  arm.  "  Well,"  he  said,  with  a  round 
laugh,  "  I'm  goin'  your  way.  Th'  hull  gang  is 
goin'  your  way.  An'  I  guess  I  kin  give  yeh  a 
lift."  They  began  to  walk  like  a  drunken  man 
and  his  friend. 

As  they  went  along,  the  man  questioned  the 
youth  and  assisted  him  with  the  replies  like  one 
manipulating  the  mind  of  a  child.  Sometimes  he 


126      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

interjected  anecdotes.  "  What  reg'ment  do  yeh 
b'long  teh?  Eh?  What's  that?  Th'  3O4th  N' 
York  ?  Why,  what  corps  is  that  in  ?  Oh,  it  is  ? 
Why,  I  thought  they  wasn't  engaged  t'-day — 
they  're  'way  over  in  th'  center.  Oh,  they  was, 
eh  ?  Well,  pretty  nearly  everybody  got  their 
share  'a  fightin'  t'-day.  By  dad,  I  give  myself  up 
fer  dead  any  number  'a  times.  There  was  shootin* 
here  an*  shootin'  there,  an*  hollerin'  here  an' 
hollerin'  there,  in  th'  damn'  darkness,  until  I 
couldn't  tell  t'  save  m'  soul  which  side  I  was  on. 
Sometimes  I  thought  I  was  sure  'nough  from 
Ohier,  an'  other  times  I  could  'a  swore  I  was 
from  th'  bitter  end  of  Florida.  It  was  th'  most 
mixed  up  dern  thing  I  ever  see.  An'  these  here 
hull  woods  is  a  reg'lar  mess.  It  '11  be  a  miracle 
if  we  find  our  reg'ments  t'-night.  Pretty  soon, 
though,  we  '11  meet  a-plenty  of  guards  an'  provost- 
guards,  an'  one  thing  an'  another.  Ho !  there  they 
go  with  an  off'cer,  I  guess.  Look  at  his  hand 
a-draggin'.  He  's  got  all  th'  war  he  wants,  I  bet. 
He  won't  be  talkin'  so  big  about  his  reputation 
an*  all  when  they  go  t'  sawin'  off  his  leg.  Poor 
feller !  My  brother  's  got  whiskers  jest  like  that. 
How  did  yeh  git  'way  over  here,  anyhow  ?  Your 
reg'ment  is  a  long  way  from  here,  ain't  it  ?  Well, 
I  guess  we  can  find  it.  Yeh  know  there  was  a 
boy  killed  in  my  comp'ny  t'-day  that  I  thought 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  I2^ 

th'  world  an*  all  of.     Jack  was  a  nice  feller.     By 
ginger,  it  hurt  like  thunder  t'  see  ol'  Jack  jest  git 
knocked  flat.     We  was  a-standin'  purty  peaceable 
fer  a  spell,  'though  there  was  men  runnin'  ev'ry 
way  all  'round  us,  an'  while   we  was  a-standin' 
like  that,  'long  come  a  big  fat  feller.     He  began 
t'  peck  at  Jack's  elbow,  an'  he  ses :  '  Say,  where  's 
th'  road  t'  th'  river? '    An'  Jack,  he  never  paid  no 
attention,  an'  th'  feller   kept  on  a-peckin'  at  his 
elbow  an'  sayin' :  '  Say,   where 's  th'  road  t'  th' 
river?'     Jack   was  a-lookin'   ahead   all   th'   time 
tryin'  t'   see   th'    Johnnies    comin'    through    th' 
woods,  an'  he  never  paid  no  attention  t'  this  big 
fat  feller  fer  a  long  time,  but  at  last  he  turned 
'round  an'   he   ses  :  '  Ah,  go  t'  hell   an'  find   th' 
road  t'  th'  river ! '     An'  jest  then  a  shot  slapped 
him  bang  on  th'  side  th'  head.    He  was  a  sergeant, 
too.     Them  was  his  last  words.     Thunder,  I  wish 
we  was  sure  'a  findin'  our  reg'ments  t'-night.     It 's 
goin'  t'   be  long   huntin'.     But   I   guess  we   kin 
do  it." 

In  the  search  which  followed,  the  man  of  the 
cheery  voice  seemed  to  the  youth  to  possess  a 
wand  of  a  magic  kind.  He  threaded  the  mazes 
of  the  tangled  forest  with  a  strange  fortune.  In 
encounters  with  guards  and  patrols  he  displayed 
the  keenness  of  a  detective  and  the  valor  of  a 
gamin.  Obstacles  fell  before  him  and  became  of 


128      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

assistance.  The  youth,  with  his  chin  still  on  his 
breast,  stood  woodenly  by  while  his  companion 
beat  ways  and  means  out  of  sullen  things. 

The  forest  seemed  a  vast  hive  of  men  buzzing 
about  in  frantic  circles,  but  the  cheery  man  con- 
ducted the  youth  without  mistakes,  until  at  last 
he  began  to  chuckle  with  glee  and  self-satisfaction. 
"  Ah,  there  yeh  are  !     See  that  fire  ?  " 
The  youth  nodded  stupidly. 
"  Well,  there  's  where  your  reg'ment  is.     An' 
now,  good-by,  ol'  boy,  good  luck  t'  yeh." 

A  warm  and  strong  hand  clasped  the  youth's 
languid  fingers  for  an  instant,  and  then  he  heard 
a  cheerful  and  audacious  whistling  as  the  man 
strode  away.  As  he  who  had  so  befriended  him 
was  thus  passing  out  of  his  life,  it  suddenly  oc- 
curred to  the  youth  that  he  had  not  once  seen  his 
face. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  youth  went  slowly  toward  the  fire  in- 
dicated by  his  departed  friend.  As  he  reeled,  he 
bethought  him  of  the  welcome  his  comrades 
would  give  him.  He  had  a  conviction  that  he 
would  soon  feel  in  his  sore  heart  the  barbed 
missiles  of  ridicule.  He  had  no  strength  to  in- 
vent a  tale ;  he  would  be  a  soft  target. 

He  made  vague  plans  to  go  off  into  the  deeper 
darkness  and  hide,  but  they  were  all  destroyed 
by  the  voices  of  exhaustion  and  pain  from  his 
body.  His  ailments,  clamoring,  forced  him  to 
seek  the  place  of  food  and  rest,  at  whatever  cost. 

He  swung  unsteadily  toward  the  fire.  He 
could  see  the  forms  of  men  throwing  black 
shadows  in  the  red  light,  and  as  he  went  nearer 
it  became  known  to  him  in  some  way  that  the 
ground  was  strewn  with  sleeping  men. 

Of  a  sudden  he  confronted  a  black  and 
monstrous  figure.  A  rifle  barrel  caught  some 
glinting  beams.  "  Halt !  halt !  "  He  was  dis- 


1 3o 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


mayed  for  a  moment,  but  he  presently  thought 
that  he  recognzied  the  nervous  voice.  As  he 
stood  tottering  before  the  rifle  barrel,  he  called 
out :  "  Why,  hello,  Wilson,  you — you  here  ?  " 

The  rifle  was  lowered  to  a  position  of  caution 
and  the  loud  soldier  came  slowly  forward.  He 
peered  into  the  youth's  face.  "That  you, 
Henry?" 

"  Yes,  it's— it's  me." 

"Well,  well,  ol'  boy,"  said  the  other,  "by 
ginger,  I'm  glad  t'  see  yeh !  I  give  yeh  up 
fer  a  goner.  I  thought  yeh  was  dead  sure 
enough."  There  was  husky  emotion  in  his 
voice. 

The  youth  found  that  now  he  could  barely 
stand  upon  his  feet.  There  was  a  sudden  sinking 
of  his  forces.  He  thought  he  must  hasten  to  pro- 
duce his  tale  to  protect  him  from  the  missiles 
already  at  the  lips  of  his  redoubtable  comrades. 
So,  staggering  before  the  loud  soldier,  he  began : 
"  Yes,  yes.  I've — I've  had  an  awful  time.  I've 
been  all  over.  Way  over  on  th'  right.  Ter'ble 
fightin'  over  there.  I  had  an  awful  time.  1  got 
separated  from  th'  reg'ment.  Over  on  th'  right, 
I  got  shot.  In  th'  head.  I  never  see  sech 
fightin'.  Awful  time.  I  don't  see  how  I  could  a' 
got  separated  from  th'  reg'ment.  I  got  shot, 
too." 


THE   RED    BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  j^ 

His  friend  had  stepped  forward  quickly. 
"What?  Got  shot?  Why  didn't  yeh  say  so 
first?  Poor  oF  boy,  we  must — hoi'  on  a  minnit; 
what  am  I  doin'.  I'll  call  Simpson." 

Another  figure  at  that  moment  loomed  in  the 
gloom.  They  could  see  that  it  was  the  corporal. 
"  Who  yeh  talkin'  to,  Wilson  ?"  he  demanded. 
His  voice  was  anger-toned.  "  Who  yeh  talkin' 
to?  Yeh  th'  derndest  sentinel — why — hello, 
Henry,  you  here  ?  Why,  I  thought  you  was 
dead  four  hours  ago !  Great  Jerusalem,  they 
keep  turnin'  up  every  ten  minutes  or  so!  We 
thought  we'd  lost  forty-two  men  by  straight 
count,  but  if  they  keep  on  a-comin'  this  way,  we'll 
git  th'  comp'ny  all  back  by  mornin'  yit.  Where 
was  yeh?" 

"  Over  on  th'  right.  I  got  separated  " — began 
the  youth  with  considerable  glibness. 

But  his  friend  had  interrupted  hastily.  "  Yes, 
an*  he  got  shot  in  th'  head  an'  he's  in  a  fix,  an'  we 
must  see  t*  him  right  away."  He  rested  his  rifle 
in  the  hollow  of  his  left  arm  and  his  right  around 
the  youth's  shoulder. 

"  Gee,  it  must  hurt  like  thunder !  "  he  said. 

The  youth  leaned  heavily  upon  his  friend. 
"Yes,  it  hurts — hurts  a  good  deal,"  he  replied. 
There  was  a  faltering  in  his  voice. 

"  Oh,"  said  the  corporal.     He  linked  his  arm 


132 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


in  the  youth's  and  drew  him  forward.  "  Come 
on,  Henry.  I'll  take  keer  'a  yeh." 

As  they  went  on  together  the  loud  private 
called  out  after  them  :  "  Put  'im  t'  sleep  in  my 
blanket,  Simpson.  An' — hoi'  on  a  minnit — here's 
my  canteen.  It's  full  'a  coffee.  Look  at  his  head 
by  th'  fire  an'  see  how  it  looks.  Maybe  it's  a 
pretty  bad  un.  When  I  git  relieved  in  a  couple 
'a  minnits,  I'll  be  over  an'  see  t'  him." 

The  youth's  senses  were  so  deadened  that  his 
friend's  voice  sounded  from  afar  and  he  could 
scarcely  feel  the  pressure  of  the  corporal's  arm. 
He  submitted  passively  to  the  latter's  directing 
strength.  His  head  was  in  the  old  manner  hang- 
ing forward  upon  his  breast.  His  knees  wobbled. 

The  corporal  led  him  into  the  glare  of  the 
fire.  "  Now,  Henry,"  he  said,  "  let's  have  look  at 
yer  ol'  head." 

The  youth  sat  down  obediently  and  the  cor- 
poral, laying  aside  his  rifle,  began  to  fumble  in  the 
bushy  hair  of  his  comrade.  He  was  obliged  to 
turn  the  other's  head  so  that  the  full  flush  of  the 
fire  light  would  beam  upon  it.  He  puckered  his 
mouth  with  a  critical  air.  He  draw  back  his  lips 
and  whistled  through  his  teeth  when  his  fingers 
came  in  contact  with  the  splashed  blood  and  the 
rare  wound. 

"  Ah,  here  we  are !  "  he  said.     He  awkwardly 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  133 

made  further  investigations.  "  Jest  as  I  thought," 
he  added,  presently.  "  Yeh've  been  grazed  by  a 
ball.  It's  raised  a  queer  lump  jest  as  if  some 
feller  had  lammed  yeh  on  th'  head  with  a  club. 
It  stopped  a-bleedin'  long  time  ago.  Th'  most 
about  it  is  that  in  th'  mornin'  yeh'll  feel  that  a 
number  ten  hat  wouldn't  fit  yeh.  An'  your 
head'll  be  all  het  up  an'  feel  as  dry  as  burnt  pork. 
An'  yeh  may  git  a  lot  'a  other  sicknesses,  too,  by 
mornin'.  Yeh  can't  never  tell.  Still,  I  don't 
much  think  so.  It's  jest  a  damn'  good  belt  on  th' 
head,  an'  nothin'  more.  Now,  you  jest  sit  here 
an'  don't  move,  while  I  go  rout  out  th'  relief. 
Then  I'll  send  Wilson  t'  take  keer  'a  yeh." 

The  corporal  went  away.  The  youth  re- 
mained on  the  ground  like  a  parcel.  He  stared 
with  a  vacant  look  into  the  fire. 

After  a  time  he  aroused,  for  some  part,  and 
the  things  about  him  began  to  take  form.  He 
saw  that  the  ground  in  the  deep  shadows  was 
cluttered  with  men,  sprawling  in  every  con- 
ceivable posture.  Glancing  narrowly  into  the 
more  distant  darkness,  he  caught  occasional 
glimpses  of  visages  that  loomed  pallid  and 
ghostly,  lit  with  a  phosphorescent  glow.  These 
faces  expressed  in  their  lines  the  deep  stupor  of 
the  tired  soldiers.  They  made  them  appear  like 
men  drunk  with  wine.  This  bit  of  forest  might 


134 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


have  appeared  to  an  ethereal  wanderer  as  a  scene 
of  the  result  of  some  frightful  debauch. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  fire  the  youth 
observed  an  officer  asleep,  seated  bolt  upright, 
with  his  back  against  a  tree.  There  was  some- 
thing perilous  in  his  position.  Badgered  by 
dreams,  perhaps,  he  swayed  with  little  bounces 
and  starts,  like  an  old,  toddy-stricken  grandfather 
in  a  chimney  corner.  Dust  and  stains  were  upon 
his  face.  His  lower  jaw  hung  down  as  if  lacking 
strength  to  assume  its  normal  position.  He  was 
the  picture  of  an  exhausted  soldier  after  a  feast  of 
war. 

He  had  evidently  gone  to  sleep  with  his 
sword  in  his  arms.  These  two  had  slumbered  in 
an  embrace,  but  the  weapon  had  been  allowed 
in  time  to  fall  unheeded  to  the  ground.  The 
brass-mounted  hilt  lay  in  contact  with  some  parts 
of  the  fire. 

Within  the  gleam  of  rose  and  orange  light 
from  the  burning  sticks  were  other  soldiers, 
snoring  and  heaving,  or  lying  deathlike  in 
slumber.  A  few  pairs  of  legs  were  stuck  forth, 
rigid  and  straight.  The  shoes  displayed  the  mud 
or  dust  of  marches  and  bits  of  rounded  trousers, 
protruding  from  the  blankets,  showed  rents  and 
tears  from  hurried  pitchings  through  the  dense 
brambles. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


135 


The  fire  crackled  musically.  From  it  swelled 
light  smoke.  Overhead  the  foliage  moved 
softly.  The  leaves,  with  their  faces  turned 
toward  the  blaze,  were  colored  shifting  hues  of 
silver,  often  edged  with  red.  Far  off  to  the  right, 
through  a  window  in  the  forest  could  be  seen  a 
handful  of  stars  lying,  like  glittering  pebbles,  on 
the  black  level  of  the  night. 

Occasionally,  in  this  low-arched  hall,  a  soldier 
would  arouse  and  turn  his  body  to  a  new  posi- 
tion, the  experience  of  his  sleep  having  taught 
him  of  uneven  and  objectionable  places  upon  the 
ground  under  him.  Or,  perhaps,  he  would  lirt 
himself  to  a  sitting  posture,  blink  at  the  fire  for 
an  unintelligent  moment,  throw  a  swift  glance  at 
his  prostrate  companion,  and  then  cuddle  down 
again  with  a  grunt  of  sleepy  content. 

The  youth  sat  in  a  forlorn  heap  until  his 
friend  the  loud  young  soldier  came,  swinging  two 
canteens  by  their  light  strings.  "  Well,  now, 
Henry,  ol'  boy,"  said  the  latter,  "  we'll  have  yeh 
fixed  up  in  jest  about  a  minnit." 

He  had  the  bustling  ways  of  an  amateur 
nurse.  He  fussed  around  the  fire  and  stirred  the 
sticks  to  brilliant  exertions.  He  made  his  patient 
drink  largely  from  the  canteen  that  contained  the 
coffee.  It  was  to  the  youth  a  delicious  draught. 
He  tilted  his  head  afar  back  and  held  the  canteen 


THE   RED   BADGE    OF   COURAGE. 


long  to  his  lips.  The  cool  mixture  went  caress- 
ingly down  his  blistered  throat.  Having  finished, 
he  sighed  with  comfortable  delight. 

The  loud  young  soldier  watched  his  comrade 
with  an  air  of  satisfaction.  He  later  produced 
an  extensive  handkerchief  from  his  pocket.  He 
folded  it  into  a  manner  of  bandage  and  soused 
water  from  the  other  canteen  upon  the  middle  of 
it.  This  crude  arrangement  he  bound  over  the 
youth's  head,  tying  the  ends  in  a  queer  knot  at 
the  back  of  the  neck. 

"  There,"  he  said,  moving  off  and  surveying 
his  deed,  "  yeh  look  like  th'  devil,  but  I  bet  yeh 
feel  better." 

The  youth  contemplated  his  friend  with  grate- 
ful eyes.  Upon  his  aching  and  swelling  head  the 
cold  cloth  was  like  a  tender  woman's  hand. 

"  Yeh  don't  holler  ner  say  nothin',"  remarked 
his  friend  approvingly.  "  I  know  I'm  a  black- 
smith at  takin'  keer  'a  sick  folks,  an'  yeh  never 
squeaked.  Yer  a  good  un,  Henry.  Most  'a  men 
would  a'  been  in  th'  hospital  long  ago.  A  shot  in 
th'  head  ain't  foolin'  business.'' 

The  youth  made  no  reply,  but  began  to  fumble 
with  the  buttons  of  his  jacket. 

"  Well,  come,  now,"  continued  his  friend, 
"  come  on.  I  must  put  yeh  t'  bed  an'  see  that  yeh 
git  a  good  night's  rest." 


THE   RED   BADGE    OF   COURAGE. 


137 


The  other  got  carefully  erect,  and  the  loud 
young  soldier  led  him  among  the  sleeping  forms 
lying  in  groups  and  rows.  Presently  he  stooped 
and  picked  up  his  blankets.  He  spread  the  rubber 
one  upon  the  ground  and  placed  the  woolen  one 
about  the  youth's  shoulders. 

"  There  now,"  he  said,  "  lie  down  an'  git  some 
sleep." 

The  youth,  with  his  manner  of  doglike  obe- 
dience, got  carefully  down  like  a  crone  stoop- 
ing. He  stretched  out  with  a  murmur  of  relief 
and  comfort.  The  ground  felt  like  the  softest 
couch. 

But  of  a  sudden  he  ejaculated  :  "  Hoi'  on  a 
minnit !  Where  you  goin'  t*  sleep  ?  " 

His  friend  waved  his  hand  impatiently. 
"  Right  down  there  by  yeh." 

"  Well,  but  hoi'  on  a  minnit,"  continued  the 
youth.  "  What  yeh  goin'  t'  sleep  in  ?  I've  got 
your " 

The  loud  young  soldier  snarled:  "Shet  up 
an'  go  on  t'  sleep.  Don't  be  makin'  a  damn'  fool 
'a  yerself,"  he  said  severely. 

After  the  reproof  the  youth  said  no  more. 
An  exquisite  drowsiness  had  spread  through  him. 
The  warm  comfort  of  the  blanket  enveloped  him 
and  made  a  gentle  languor.  His  head  fell  for- 
ward on  his  crooked  arm  and  his  weighted  lids 


138      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

went  softly  down  over  his  eyes.  Hearing  a 
splatter  of  musketry  from  the  distance,  he 
wondered  indifferently  if  those  men  sometimes 
slept.  He  gave  a  long  sigh,  snuggled  down  into 
his  blanket,  and  in  a  moment  was  like  his  com- 
rades. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

WHEN  the  youth  awoke  it  seemed  to  him  that 
he  had  been  asleep  for  a  thousand  years,  and  he 
felt  sure  that  he  opened  his  eyes  upon  an  unex- 
pected world.  Gray  mists  were  slowly  shifting 
before  the  first  efforts  of  the  sun  rays.  An  im- 
pending splendor  could  be  seen  in  the  eastern 
sky.  An  icy  dew  had  chilled  his  face,  and  im- 
mediately upon  arousing  he  curled  farther  down 
into  his  blanket.  He  stared  for  a  while  at  the 
leaves  overhead,  moving  in  a  heraldic  wind  of 
the  day. 

The  distance  was  splintering  and  blaring  with 
the  noise  of  fighting.  There  was  in  the  sound 
an  expression  of  a  deadly  persistency,  as  if  it  had 
not  begun  and  was  not  to  cease. 

About  him  were  the  rows  and  groups  of  men 
that  he  had  dimly  seen  the  previous  night.  They 
were  getting  a  last  draught  of  sleep  before  the 
awakening.  The  gaunt,  careworn  features  and 
dusty  figures  were  made  plain  by  this  quaint 


140 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


light  at  the  dawning,  but  it  dressed  the  skin  of 
the  men  in  corpselike  hues  and  made  the  tangled 
limbs  appear  pulseless  and  dead.  The  youth 
started  up  with  a  little  cry  when  his  eyes  first 
swept  over  this  motionless  mass  of  men,  thick- 
spread  upon  the  ground,  pallid,  and  in  strange 
postures.  His  disordered  mind  interpreted  the 
hall  of  the  forest  as  a  charnel  place.  He  believed 
for  an  instant  that  he  was  in  the  house  of  the 
dead,  and  he  did  not  dare  to  move  lest  these 
corpses  start  up,  squalling  and  squawking.  In  a 
second,  however,  he  achieved  his  proper  mind. 
He  swore  a  complicated  oath  at  himself.  He 
saw  that  this  somber  picture  was  not  a  fact  of 
the  present,  but  a  mere  prophecy. 

He  heard  then  the  noise  of  a  fire  crackling 
briskly  in  the  cold  air,  and,  turning  h'is  head,  he 
saw  his  friend  pottering  busily  about  a  small 
blaze.  A  few  other  figures  moved  in  the  fog,  and 
he  heard  the  hard  cracking  of  axe  blows. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  hollow  rumble  of 
drums.  A  distant  bugle  sang  faintly.  Similar 
sounds,  varying  in  strength,  came  from  near  and 
far  over  the  forest.  The  bugles  called  to  each 
other  like  brazen  gamecocks.  The  near  thunder 
of  the  regimental  drums  rolled. 

The  body  of  men  in  the  woods  rustled.  There 
was  a  general  uplifting  of  heads.  A  murmuring 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  141 

of  voices  broke  upon  the  air.  In  it  there  was 
much  bass  of  grumbling  oaths.  Strange  gods 
were  addressed  in  condemnation  of  the  early 
hours  necessary  to  correct  war.  An  officer's 
peremptory  tenor  rang  out  and  quickened  the 
stiffened  movement  of  the  men.  The  tangled 
limbs  unraveled.  The  corpse-hued  faces  were 
hidden  behind  fists  that  twisted  slowly  in  the  eye 
sockets. 

The  youth  sat  up  and  gave  vent  to  an  enormous 
yawn.  "  Thunder  !  "  he  remarked  petulantly. 
He  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  then  putting  up  his  hand 
felt  carefully  of  the  bandage  over  his  wound. 
His  friend,  perceiving  him  to  be  awake,  came 
from  the  fire.  "Well,  Henry,  ol'  man,  how  do 
yeh  feel  this  mornin'?"  he  demanded. 

The  youth  yawned  again.  Then  he  puckered 
his  mouth  to  a  little  pucker.  His  head,  in  truth, 
felt  precisely  like  a  melon,  and  there  was  an  un- 
pleasant sensation  at  his  stomach. 

"  Oh,  Lord,  I  feel  pretty  bad,"  he  said. 

"Thunder!"  exclaimed  the  other.  "I  hoped 
ye'd  feel  all  right  this  mornin'.  Let's  see  th' 
bandage — I  guess  it's  slipped."  He  began  to 
tinker  at  the  wound  in  rather  a  clumsy  way  until 
the  youth  exploded. 

"  Gosh-dern  it!"  he  said  in  sharp  irritation ; 
"  you're  the  hangdest  man  I  ever  saw !  You 


142      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

wear  muffs  on  your  hands.  Why  in  good 
thunderation  can't  you  be  more  easy?  I'd  rather 
you'd  stand  off  an'  throw  guns  at  it.  Now,  go 
slow,  an'  don't  act  as  if  you  was  nailing  down 
carpet." 

He  glared  with  insolent  command  at  his 
friend,  but  the  latter  answered  soothingly. 
"  Weil,  well,  come  now,  an'  git  some  grub,"  he 
said.  "  Then,  maybe,  yeh'll  feel  better." 

At  the  fireside  the  loud  young  soldier 
watched  over  his  comrade's  wants  with  tender- 
ness and  care.  He  was  very  busy  marshaling 
the  little  black  vagabonds  of  tin  cups  and  pour- 
ing into  them  the  streaming,  iron  colored  mixture 
from  a  small  .and  sooty  tin  pail.  He  had  some 
fresh  meat,  which  he  roasted  hurriedly  upon  a 
stick.  He  sat  down  then  and  contemplated  the 
youth's  appetite  with  glee. 

The  youth  took  note  of  a  remarkable  change 
in  his  comrade  since  those  days  of  camp  life  upon 
the  river  bank.  He  seemed  no  more  to  be  con- 
tinually regarding  the  proportions  of  his  personal 
prowess.  He  was  not  furious  at  small  words  that 
pricked  his  conceits.  He  was  no  more  a  loud 
young  soldier.  There  was  about  him  now  a 
fine  reliance.  He  showed  a  quiet  belief  in 
his  purposes  and  his  abilities.  And  this  in- 
ward confidence  evidently  enabled  him  to  be 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  j^ 

indifferent  to  little  words  of  other  men  aimed 
at  him. 

The  youth  reflected.  He  had  been  used  to 
regarding  his  comrade  as  a  blatant  child  with  an 
audacity  grown  from  his  inexperience,  thought- 
less, headstrong,  jealous,  and  filled  with  a  tinsel 
courage.  A  swaggering  babe  accustomed  to  strut 
in  his  own  dooryard.  The  youth  wondered 
where  had  been  born  these  new  eyes ;  when  his 
comrade  had  made  the  great  discovery  that 
there  were  many  men  who  would  refuse  to  be 
subjected  by  him.  Apparently,  the  other  had 
now  climbed  a  peak  of  wisdom  from  which  he 
could  perceive  himself  as  a  very  wee  thing.  And 
the  youth  saw  that  ever  after  it  would  be  easier 
to  live  in  his  friend's  neighborhood. 

His  comrade  balanced  his  ebony  coffee-cup  on 
his  knee.  "  Well,  Henry,"  he  said,  "  what  d'yeh 
think  th'  chances  are?  D'yeh  think  we'll  wal- 
lop'em?" 

The  youth  considered  for  a  moment.  "  Day- 
b'fore-yesterday,"  he  finally  replied,  with  boldness, 
"  you  would  'a'  bet  you'd  lick  the  hull  kit-an'- 
boodle  all  by  yourself." 

His  friend  looked  a  trifle  amazed.  "  Would 
I  ?  "  he  asked.  He  pondered.  "  Well,  perhaps  I 
would,"  he  decided  at  last.  He  stared  humbly  at 

the  fire. 

10 


144 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


The  youth  was  quite  disconcerted  at  this  sur, 
prising  reception  of  his  remarks.  "  Oh,  no,  you 
wouldn't  either,"  he  said,  hastily  trying  to  re- 
trace. 

But  the  other  made  a  deprecating  gesture. 
"  Oh,  yeh  needn't  mind,  Henry,"  he  said.  "  I  be- 
lieve I  was  a  pretty  big  fool  in  those  days."  He 
spoke  as  after  a  lapse  of  years. 

There  was  a  little  pause. 

"All  th'  officers  say  we've  got  th'  rebs  in 
a  pretty  tight  box,"  said  the  friend,  clearing 
his  throat  in  a  commonplace  way.  "  They  all 
seem  t'  think  we've  got  'em  jest  where  we 
want  'em." 

"  I  don't  know  about  that,"  the  youth  replied. 
"  What  I  seen  over  on  th'  right  makes  me  think 
it  was  th'  other  way  about.  From  where  I  was, 
it  looked  as  if  we  was  gettin'  a  good  poundin' 
yestirday." 

"D'yeh  think  so?"  inquired  the  friend.  "I 
thought  we  handled  'em  pretty  rough  yestir- 
day." 

"Not  a  bit,"  said  the  youth.  "Why,  lord, 
man,  you  didn't  see  nothing  of  the  fight.  Why  !  " 
Then  a  sudden  thought  came  to  him.  "  Oh ! 
Jim  Conklin's  dead." 

His  friend  started.  "What?  Is  he?  Jim 
Conklin?" 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  i^ 

The  youth  spoke  slowly.  "  Yes.  He's  dead. 
Shot  in  th'  side." 

"  Yeh  don't  say  so.  Jim  Conklin.  .  .  .  poor 
cuss!" 

All  about  them  were  other  small  fires  sur- 
rounded by  men  with  their  little  black  utensils. 
From  one  of  these  near  came  sudden  sharp 
voices  in  a  row.  It  appeared  that  two  light- 
footed  soldiers  had  been  teasing  a  huge,  bearded 
man,  causing  him  to  spill  coffee  upon  his  blue 
knees.  The  man  had  gone  into  a  rage  and  had 
sworn  comprehensively.  Stung  by  his  language, 
his  tormentors  had  immediately  bristled  at  him 
with  a  great  show  of  resenting  unjust  oaths. 
Possibly  there  was  going  to  be  a  fight. 

The  friend  arose  and  went  over  to  them,  mak- 
ing pacific  motions  with  his  arms.  "  Oh,  here, 
now,  boys,  what's  th'  use?"  he  said.  "We'll 
be  at  th'  rebs  in  less'n  an  hour.  What's  th' 
good  fightin'  'mong  ourselves?" 

One  of  the  light-footed  soldiers  turned  upon 
him  red-faced  and  violent.  "  Yeh  needn't  come 
around  here  with  yer  preachin*.  I  s'pose  yeh 
don't  approve  'a  fightin'  since  Charley  Morgan 
licked  yeh  ;  but  I  don't  see  what  business  this 
here  is  'a  yours  or  anybody  else." 

"  Well,  it  ain't,"  said  the  friend  mildly.  "  Still 
I  hate  t'  see " 


146      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

There  was  a  tangled  argument. 

"  Well,  he ,"  said  the  two,  indicating  their 

opponent  with  accusative  forefingers. 

The  huge  soldier  was  quite  purple  with  rage. 
He  pointed  at  the  two  soldiers  with  his  great 
hand,  extended  clawlike.  "  Well,  they " 

But  during  this  argumentative  time  the  de- 
sire to  deal  blows  seemed  to  pass,  although  they 
said  much  to  each  other.  Finally  the  friend  re- 
turned to  his  old  seat.  In  a  short  while  the 
three  antagonists  could  be  seen  together  in  an 
amiable  bunch. 

"Jimmie  Rogers  ses  I'll  have  t'  fight  him 
after  th'  battle  t'-day,"  announced  the  friend  as 
he  again  seated  himself.  "  He  ses  he  don't 
allow  no  interferin*  in  his  business.  I  hate  t'  see 
th'  boys  fightin'  'mong  themselves." 

The   youth  laughed.      "  Yer  changed   a  good 
bit.     Yeh  ain't  at  all  like  yeh  was.     I  remember 

when  you  an'  that  Irish  feller He  stopped 

and  laughed  again. 

"No,  I  didn't  use  t'  be  that  way,"  said  his 
friend  thoughtfully.  "  That's  true  'nough." 

"  Well;  I  didn't  mean "  began  the  youth. 

The  friend  made  another  deprecatory  gesture. 
"  Oh,  yeh  needn't  mind,  Henry." 

There  was  another  little  pause. 

"  Th'  reg'ment  lost  over  half  th'  men  yestir- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  147- 

day,"  remarked  the  friend  eventually.  "  I  thought 
a  course  they  was  all  dead,  but,  laws,  they  kep' 
a-comin'  back  last  night  until  it  seems,  after  all, 
we  didn't  lose  but  a  few.  They'd  been  scattered 
all  over,  wanderin*  around  in  th'  woods,  fightin' 
with  other  reg'ments,  an'  everything.  Jest  like 
you  done." 

"So?"  said  the  youth. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

THE  regiment  was  standing  at  order  arms  at 
the  side  of  a  lane,  waiting  for  the  command  to 
march,  when  suddenly  the  youth  remembered 
the  little  packet  enwrapped  in  a  faded  yellow 
envelope  which  the  loud  young  soldier  with  lugu- 
brious words  had  intrusted  to  him.  It  made  him 
start.  He  uttered  an  exclamation  and  turned 
toward  his  comrade. 

"  Wilson ! " 

"What?" 

His  friend,  at  his  side  in  the  ranks,  was  thought- 
fully staring  down  the  road.  From  some  cause 
his  expression  was  at  that  moment  very  meek. 
The  youth,  regarding  him  with  sidelong  glances, 
felt  impelled  to  change  his  purpose.  "  Oh,  noth- 
ing," he  said. 

His  friend  turned  his  head  in  some  surprise, 
"  Why,  what  was  yeh  goin'  t'  say  ?  " 

"  Oh,  nothing,"  repeated  the  youth. 

He  resolved  not  to  deal  the  little  blow.      It 


THE   RED  BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


149 


was  sufficient  that  the  fact  made  him  glad.  It 
was  not  necessary  to  knock  his  friend  on  the  head 
with  the  misguided  packet. 

He  had  been  possessed  of  much  fear  of  his 
friend,  for  he  saw  how  easily  questionings  could 
make  holes  in  his  feelings.  Lately,  he  had  as- 
sured himself  that  the  altered  comrade  would  not 
tantalize  him  with  a  persistent  curiosity,  but  he 
felt  certain  that  during  the  first  period  of  leisure 
his  friend  would  ask  him  to  relate  his  adventures 
of  the  previous  day. 

He  now  rejoiced  in  the  possession  of  a  small 
weapon  with  which  he  could  prostrate  his  com- 
rade at  the  first  signs  of  a  cross-examination.  He 
was  master.  It  would  now  be  he  who  could 
laugh  and  shoot  the  shafts  of  derision. 

The  friend  had,  in  a  weak  hour,  spoken  with 
sobs  of  his  own  death.  He  had  delivered  a  mel- 
ancholy oration  previous  to  his  funeral,  and  had 
doubtless  in  the  packet  of  letters,  presented  vari- 
ous keepsakes  to  relatives.  But  he  had  not  died, 
and  thus  he  had  delivered  himself  into  the  hands 
of  the  youth. 

The  latter  felt  immensely  superior  to  his 
friend,  but  he  inclined  to  condescension.  He 
adopted  toward  him  an  air  of  patronizing  good 
humor. 

His  self-pride  was  now  entirely  restored.     In 


150      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

the  shade  of  its  flourishing  growth  he  stood  with 
braced  and  self-confident  legs,  and  since  nothing 
could  now  be  discovered  he  did  not  shrink  from 
an  encounter  with  the  eyes  of  judges,  and  allowed 
no  thoughts  of  his  own  to  keep  him  from  an 
attitude  of  manfulness.  He  had  performed  his 
mistakes  in  the  dark,  so  he  was  still  a  man. 

Indeed,  when  he  remembered  his  fortunes  of 
yesterday,  and  looked  at  them  from  a  distance  he 
began  to  see  something  fine  there.  He  had 
license  to  be  pompous  and  veteranlike. 

His  panting  agonies  of  the  past  he  put  out  of 
his  sight. 

In  the  present,  he  declared  to  himself  that  it 
was  only  the  doomed  and  the  damned  who  roared 
with  sincerity  at  circumstance.  Few  but  they 
ever  did  it.  A  man  with  a  full  stomach  and  the 
respect  of  his  fellows  had  no  business  to  scold 
about  anything  that  he  might  think  to  be  wrong 
in  the  ways  of  the  universe,  or  even  with  the 
ways  of  society.  Let  the  unfortunates  rail ;  the 
others  may  play  marbles. 

He  did  not  give  •  a  great  deal  of  thought  to 
these  battles  that  lay  directly  before  him.  It  was 
not  essential  that  he  should  plan  his  ways  in 
regard  to  them.  He  had  been  taught  that  many 
obligations  of  a  life  were  easily  avoided.  The 
lessons  of  yesterday  had  been  that  retribution 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  151 

was  a  laggard  and  blind.  With  these  facts  before 
him  he  did  not  deem  it  necessary  that  he  should 
become  feverish  over  the  possibilities  of  the 
ensuing  twenty-four  hours.  He  could  leave 
much  to  chance.  Besides,  a  faith  in  himself  had 
secretly  blossomed.  There  was  a  little  flower  of 
confidence  growing  within  him.  He  was  now  a 
man  of  experience.  He  had  been  out  among  the 
dragons,  he  said,  and  he  assured  himself  that  they 
were  not  so  hideous  as  he  had  imagined  them. 
Also,  they  were  inaccurate ;  they  did  not  sting 
with  precision.  A  stout  heart  often  defied,  and 
defying,  escaped. 

And,  furthermore,  how  could  they  kill  him 
who  was  the  chosen  of  gods  and  doomed  to 
greatness  ? 

He  remembered  how  some  of  the  men  had 
run  from  the  battle.  As  he  recalled  their  terror- 
struck  faces  he  felt  a  scorn  for  them.  They  had 
surely  been  more  fleet  and  more  wild  than  was 
absolutely  necessary.  They  were  weak  mortals. 
As  for  himself,  he  had  fled  with  discretion  and 
dignity. 

He  was  aroused  from  this  reverie  by  his 
friend,  who,  having  hitched  about  nervously  and 
blinked  at  the  trees  for  a  time,  suddenly  coughed 
in,  an  introductory  way,  and  spoke. 

"  Fleming ! " 


!52  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

"  What  ? " 

The  friend  put  his  hand  up  to  his  mouth  and 
coughed  again.  He  fidgeted  in  his  jacket. 

"  Well,"  he  gulped,  at  last,  "  I  guess  yeh  might 
as  well  give  me  back  them  letters."  Dark,  prick- 
ling blood  had  flushed  into  his  cheeks  and  brow. 

"All  right,  Wilson,"  said  the  youth.  He 
loosened  two  buttons  of  his  coat,  thrust  in  his 
hand,  and  brought  forth  the  packet.  As  he  ex- 
tended it  to  his  friend  the  latter's  face  was  turned 
from  him. 

He  had  been  slow  in  the  act  of  producing  the 
packet  because  during  it  he  had  been  trying  to 
invent  a  remarkable  comment  upon  the  affair. 
He  could  conjure  nothing  of  sufficient  point.  He 
was  compelled  to  allow  his  friend  to  escape 
unmolested  with  his  packet.  And  for  this  he 
took  unto  himself  considerable  credit.  It  was  a 
generous  thing. 

His  friend  at  his  side  seemed  suffering  great 
shame.  As  he  contemplated  him,  the  youth  felt 
his  heart  grow  more  strong  and  stout.  He  had 
never  been  compelled  to  blush  in  such  manner 
for  his  acts;  he  was  an  individual  of  extraordi- 
nary virtues. 

He  reflected,  with  condescending  pity  :  "  Too 
bad !  Too  bad !  The  poor  devil,  it  makes  him 
feel  tough !  " 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  ^3 

After  this  incident,  and  as  he  reviewed  the 
battle  pictures  he  had  seen,  he  felt  quite  com- 
petent to  return  home  and  make  the  hearts  of 
the  people  glow  with  stories  of  war.  He  could 
see  himself  in  a  room  of  warm  tints  telling  tales 
to  listeners.  He  could  exhibit  laurels.  They 
were  insignificant ;  still,  in  a  district  where 
laurels  were  infrequent,  they  might  shine. 

He  saw  his  gaping  audience  picturing  him  as 
the  central  figure  in  blazing  scenes.  And  he 
imagined  the  consternation  and  the  ejaculations 
of  his  mother  and  the  young  lady  at  the  seminary 
as  they  drank  his  recitals.  Their  vague  feminine 
formula  for  beloved  ones  doing  brave  deeds  on 
the  field  of  battle  without  risk  of  life  would  be 
destroyed. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

A  SPUTTERING  of  musketry  was  always  to  be 
heard.  Later,  the  cannon  had  entered  the  dis- 
pute. In  the  fog-filled  air  their  voices  made  a 
thudding  sound.  The  reverberations  were  con- 
tinued. This  part  of  the  world  led  a  strange, 
battleful  existence. 

The  youth's  regiment  was  marched  to  relieve 
a  command  that  had  lain  long  in  some  damp 
trenches.  The  men  took  positions  behind  a  curv- 
ing line  of  rifle  pits  that  had  been  turned  up,  like 
a  large  furrow,  along  the  line  of  woods.  Before 
them  was  a  level  stretch,  peopled  with  short, 
deformed  stumps.  From  the  woods  beyond 
came  the  dull  popping  of  the  skirmishers  and 
pickets,  firing  in  the  fog.  From  the  right  came 
the  noise  of  a  terrific  fracas. 

The  men  cuddled  behind  the  small  embank- 
ment and  sat  in  easy  attitudes  awaiting  their 
turn.  Many  had  their  backs  to  the  firing.  The 
youth's  friend  lay  down,  buried  his  face  in  his 


THE    RED    BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  ^5 

arms,  and  almost  instantly,  it  seemed,  he  was  in  a 
deep  sleep. 

The  youth  leaned  his  breast  against  the 
brown  dirt  and  peered  over  at  the  woods  and  up 
and  down  the  line.  Curtains  of  trees  interfered 
with  his  ways  of  vision.  He  could  see  the  low 
line  of  trenches  but  for  a  short  distance.  A  few 
idle  flags  were  perched  on  the  dirt  hills.  Behind 
them  were  rows  of  dark  bodies  with  a  few  heads 
sticking  curiously  over  the  top. 

Always  the  noise  of  skirmishers  came  from 
the  woods  on  the  front  and  left,  and  the  din  on 
the  right  had  grown  to  frightful  proportions. 
The  guns  were  roaring  without  an  instant's  pause 
for  breath.  It  seemed  that  the  cannon  had  come 
from  all  parts  and  were  engaged  in  a  stupendous 
wrangle.  It  became  impossible  to  make  a  sen- 
tence heard. 

The  youth  wished  to  launch  a  joke — a  quota- 
tion from  newspapers.  He  desired  to  say,  "  All 
quiet  on  the  Rappahannock,"  but  the  guns  refused 
to  permit  even  a  comment  upon  their  uproar. 
He  never  successfully  concluded  the  sentence. 
But  at  last  the  guns  stopped,  and  among  the 
men  in  the  rifle  pits  rumors  again  flew,  like  birds, 
but  they  were  now  for  the  most  part  black 
creatures  who  flapped  their  wings  drearily  near 
to  the  ground  and  refused  to  rise  on  any  wings  of 


156      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

hope.  The  men's  faces  grew  doleful  from  the 
interpreting  of  omens.  Tales  of  hesitation  and 
uncertainty  on  the  part  of  those  high  in  place  and 
responsibility  came  to  their  ears.  Stories  of 
disaster  were  borne  into  their  minds  with  many 
proofs.  This  din  of  musketry  on  the  right,  grow- 
ing like  a  released  genie  of  sound,  expressed  and 
emphasized  the  army's  plight. 

The  men  were  disheartened  and  began  to 
mutter.  They  made  gestures  expressive  of  the 
sentence  :  "Ah,  what  more  can  we  do?"  And  it 
could  always  be  seen  that  they  were  bewildered 
by  the  alleged  news  and  could  not  fully  compre- 
hend a  defeat. 

Before  the  gray  mists  had  been  totally  ob- 
literated by  the  sun  rays,  the  regiment  was  march- 
ing in  a  spread  column  that  was  retiring  carefully 
through  the  woods.  The  disordered,  hurrying 
lines  of  the  enemy  could  sometimes  be  seen  down 
through  the  groves  and  little  fields.  They  were 
yelling,  shrill  and  exultant. 

At  this  sight  the  youth  forgot  many  personal 
matters  and  became  greatly  enraged.  He  ex- 
ploded in  loud  sentences.  "  B'jiminey,  we're 
generaled  by  a  lot  'a  lunkheads." 

"  More  than  one  feller  has  said  that  t'-day," 
observed  a  man. 

His    friend,  recently  aroused,  was    still  very 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


157 


drowsy.  He  looked  behind  him  until  his  mind 
took  in  the  meaning  of  the  movement.  Then  he 
sighed.  "Oh,  well,  I  s'pose  we  got  licked,"  he 
remarked  sadly. 

The  youth  had  a  thought  that  it  would  not  be 
handsome  for  him  to  freely  condemn  other  men. 
He  made  an  attempt  to  restrain  himself,  but  the 
words  upon  his  tongue  were  too  bitter.  He 
presently  began  a  long  and  intricate  denunciation 
of  the  commander  of  the  forces. 

"Mebbe,  it  wa'n't  all  his  fault — not  all  to- 
gether. He  did  th'  best  he  knowed.  It's  our 
luck  t'  git  licked  often,"  said  his  friend  in  a  weary 
tone.  He  was  trudging  along  with  stooped 
shoulders  and  shifting  eyes  like  a  man  who  has 
been  caned  and  kicked. 

"  Well,  don't  we  fight  like  the  devil  ?  Don't 
we  do  all  that  men  can?"  demanded  the  youth 
loudly. 

He  was  secretly  dumfounded  at  this  sentiment 
when  it  came  from  his  lips.  For  a  moment  his 
face  lost  its  valor  and  he  looked  guiltily  about 
him.  But  no  one  questioned  his  right  to  deal  in 
such  words,  and  presently  he  recovered  his  air 
of  courage.  He  went  on  to  repeat  a  statement 
he  had  heard  going  from  group  to  group  at  the 
camp  that  morning.  "  The  brigadier  said  he 
never  saw  a  new  reg'ment  fight  the  way  we 


158      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

fought  yestirday,  didn't  he?  And  we  didn't  do 
better  than  many  another  reg'ment,  did  we? 
Well,  then,  you  can't  say  it's  th'  army's  fault,  can 
you  ?" 

In  his  reply,  the  friend's  voice  was  stern.  "  '  A 
course  not,"  he  said.  "  No  man  dare  say  we 
don't  fight  like  th'  devil.  No  man  will  ever  dare 
say  it.  Th'  boys  fight  like  hell-roosters.  But 
still — still,  we  don't  have  no  luck." 

"Well,  then,  if  we  fight  like  the  devil  an' 
don't  ever  whip,  it  must  be  the  general's  fault," 
said  the  youth  grandly  and  decisively.  "  And  I 
don't  see  any  sense  in  fighting  and  fighting  and 
fighting,  yet  always  losing  through  some  derned 
old  lunkhead  of  a  general." 

A  sarcastic  man  who  was  tramping  at  the 
youth's  side,  then  spoke  lazily.  "  Mebbe  yeh 
think  yeh  fit  th'  hull  battle  yestirday,  Fleming," 
he  remarked. 

The  speech  pierced  the  youth.  Inwardly  he 
was  reduced  to  an  abject  pulp  by  these  chance 
words.  His  legs  quaked  privately.  He  cast  a 
frightened  glance  at  the  sarcastic  man. 

"  Why,  no,"  he  hastened  to  say  in  a  concili- 
ating voice,  "  I  don't  think  I  fought  the  whole 
battle  yesterday." 

But  the  other  seemed  innocent  of  any  deeper 
meaning.  Apparently,  he  had  no  information. 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


159 


It  was  merely  his  habit.  "  Oh !  "  he  replied  in  the 
same  tone  of  calm  derision. 

The  youth,  nevertheless,  felt  a  threat.  His 
mind  shrank  from  going  near  to  the  danger,  and 
thereafter  he  was  silent.  The  significance  of  the 
sarcastic  man's  words  took  from  him  all  loud 
moods  that  would  make  him  appear  prominent. 
He  became  suddenly  a  modest  person. 

There  was  low-toned  talk  among  the  troops. 
The  officers  were  impatient  and  snappy,  their 
countenances  clouded  with  the  tales  of  misfor- 
tune. The  troops,  sifting  through  the  forest, 
were  sullen.  In  the  youth's  company  once  a 
man's  laugh  rang  out.  A  dozen  soldiers  turned 
their  faces  quickly  toward  him  and  frowned  with 
vague  displeasure. 

The  noise  of  firing  dogged  their  footsteps. 
Sometimes,  it  seemed  to  be  driven  a  little  way, 
but  it  always  returned  again  with  increased 
insolence.  The  men  muttered  and  cursed, 
throwing  black  looks  in  its  direction. 

In  a  clear  space  the  troops  were  at  last  halted. 
Regiments  and  brigades,  broken  and  detached 
through  their  encounters  with  thickets,  grew 
together  again  and  lines  were  faced  toward  the 
pursuing  bark  of  the  enemy's  infantry. 

This  noise,  following  like  the  yellings  of  eager, 

metallic  hounds,  increased  to  a  loud  and  joyous 
ii 


l6o      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

burst,  and  then,  as  the  sun  went  serenely  up  the 
sky,  throwing  illuminating  rays  into  the  gloomy 
thickets,  it  broke  forth  into  prolonged  pealings. 
The  woods  began  to  crackle  as  if  afire. 

"  Whoop-a-dadee,"  said  a  man,  "  here  we  are  ! 
Everybody  fightin'.  Blood  an'  destruction." 

"  I  was  willin'  t'  bet  they'd  attack  as  soon  as 
th'  sun  got  fairly  up,"  savagely  asserted  the 
lieutenant  who  commanded  the  youth's  company. 
He  jerked  without  mercy  at  his  little  mustache. 
He  strode  to  and  fro  with  dark  dignity  in  the 
rear  of  his  men,  who  were  lying  down  behind 
whatever  protection  they  had  collected. 

A  battery  had  trundled  into  position  in  the 
rear  and  was  thoughtfully  shelling  the  distance. 
The  regiment,  unmolested  as  yet,  awaited  the 
moment  when  the  gray  shadows  of  the  woods 
before  them  should  be  slashed  by  the  lines  of 
flame.  There  was  much  growling  and  swearing. 

"  Good  Gawd,"  the  youth  grumbled,  "  we're 
always  being  chased  around  like  rats !  It  makes 
me  sick.  Nobody  seems  to  know  where  we  go 
or  why  we  go.  We  just  get  fired  around  from 
pillar  to  post  and  get  licked  here  and  get  licked 
there,  and  nobody  knows  what  it's  done  for.  It 
makes  a  man  feel  like  a  damn'  kitten  in  a  bag. 
Now,  I'd  like  to  know  what  the  eternal  thunders 
we  was  marched  into  these  woods  for  anyhow, 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  X6l 

unless  it  was  to  give  the  rebs  a  regular  pot  shot 
at  us.  We  came  in  here  and  got  our  legs  all 
tangled  up  in  these  cussed  briers,  and  then  we 
begin  to  fight  and  the  rebs  had  an  easy  time  of  it. 
Don't  tell  me  it's  just  luck !  I  know  better.  It's 
this  derned  old " 

The  friend  seemed  jaded,  but  he  interrupted 
his  comrade  with  a  voice  of  calm  confidence. 
"  It'll  turn  out  all  right  in  th'  end,"  he  said. 

"  Oh,  the  devil  it  will !  You  always  talk  like  a 
dog-hanged  parson.  Don't  tell  me  !  I  know " 

At  this  time  there  was  an  interposition  by  the 
savage-minded  lieutenant;  who  was  obliged  to 
vent  some  of  his  inward  dissatisfaction  upon  his 
men.  "  You  boys  shut  right  up !  There  no 
need  'a  your  wastin'  your  breath  in  long-winded 
arguments  about  this  an*  that  an*  th*  other. 
You've  been  jawin*  like  a  lot  'a  old  hens.  All 
you've  got  t'  do  is  to  fight,  an'  you'll  get  plenty  'a 
that  t'  do  in  about  ten  minutes.  Less  talkin'  an* 
more  fightin*  is  what's  best  for  you  boys.  I  never 
saw  sech  gabbling  jackasses." 

He  paused,  ready  to  pounce  upon  any  man 
who  might  have  the  temerity  to  reply.  No  words 
being  said,  he  resumed  his  dignified  pacing. 

"  There's  too  much  chin  music  an*  too  little 
fightin'  in  this  war,  anyhow,"  he  said  to  them, 
turning  his  head  for  a  final  remark. 


1 62  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

The  day  had  grown  more  white,  until  the  sun 
shed  his  full  radiance  upon  the  thronged  forest. 
A  sort  of  a  gust  of  battle  came  sweeping  toward 
that  part  of  the  line  where  lay  the  youth's  regi- 
ment. The  front  shifted  a  trifle  to  meet  it  square- 
ly. There  was  a  wait.  In  this  part  of  the  field 
there  passed  slowly  the  intense  moments  that  pre- 
cede the  tempest. 

A  single  rifle  flashed  in  a  thicket  before  the 
regiment.  In  an  instant  it  was  joined  by  many 
others.  There  was  a  mighty  song  of  clashes  and 
crashes  that  went  sweeping  through  the  woods. 
The  guns  in  the  rear,  aroused  and  enraged  by 
shells  that  had  been  thrown  burr-like  at  them, 
suddenly  involved  themselves  in  a  hideous  alter- 
cation with  another  band  of  guns.  The  battle 
roar  settled  to  a  rolling  thunder,  which  was  a 
single,  long  explosion. 

In  the  regiment  there  was  a  peculiar  kind  of 
hesitation  denoted  in  the  attitudes  of  the  men. 
They  were  worn,  exhausted,  having  slept  but  lit- 
tle and  labored  much.  They  rolled  their  eyes 
toward  the  advancing  battle  as  they  stood  await- 
ing the  shock.  Some  shrank  and  flinched.  They 
stood  as  men  tied  to  stakes. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

THIS  advance  of  the  enemy  had  seemed  to  the 
youth  like  a  ruthless  hunting.  He  began  to  fume 
with  rage  and  exasperation.  He  beat  his  foot 
upon  the  ground,  and  scowled  with  hate  at  the 
swirling  smoke  that  was  approaching  like  a  phan- 
tom flood.  There  was  a  maddening  quality  in 
this  seeming  resolution  of  the  foe  to  give  him  no 
rest,  to  give  him  no  time  to  sit  down  and  think. 
Yesterday  he  had  fought  and  had  fled  rapidly. 
There  had  been  many  adventures.  For  to-day  he 
felt  that  he  had  earned  opportunities  for  contem- 
plative repose.  He  could  have  enjoyed  portraying 
to  uninitiated  listeners  various  scenes  at  which  he 
had  been  a  witness  or  ably  discussing  the  pro- 
cesses of  war  with  other  proved  men.  Too  it  was 
important  that  he  should  have  time  for  physical 
recuperation.  He  was  sore  and  stiff  from  his  ex- 
periences. He  had  received  his  fill  of  all  exer- 
tions, and  he  wished  to  rest. 

But  those  other  men  seemed  never  to  grow 
weary ;  they  were  fighting  with  their  old  speed. 


164      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

He  had  a  wild  hate  for  the  relentless  foe.  Yester- 
day, when  he  had  imagined  the  universe  to  be 
against  him,  he  had  hated  it,  little  gods  and  big 
gods  ;  to-day  he  hated  the  army  of  the  foe  with 
the  same  great  hatred.  He  was  not  going  to  be 
badgered  of  his  life,  like  a  kitten  chased  by  boys, 
he  said.  It  was  not  well  to  drive  men  into  final 
corners ;  at  those  moments  they  could  all  develop 
teeth  and  claws. 

He  leaned  and  spoke  into  his  friend's  ear.  He 
menaced  the  woods  with  a  gesture.  "  If  they 
keep  on  chasing  us,  by  Gawd,  they'd  better  watch 
out.  Can't  stand  too  much." 

The  friend  twisted  his  head  and  made  a  calm 
reply.  "  If  they  keep  on  a-chasin*  us  they'll  drive 
us  all  inteh  th'  river." 

The  youth  cried  out  savagely  at  this  state- 
ment. He  crouched  behind  a  little  tree,  with  his 
eyes  burning  hatefully  and  his  teeth  set  in  a  cur- 
like  snarl.  The  awkward  bandage  was  still  about 
his  head,  and  upon  it,  over  his  wound,  there  was 
a  spot  of  dry  blood.  His  hair  was  wondrously 
tousled,  and  some  straggling,  moving  locks  hung 
over  the  cloth  of  the  bandage  down  toward  his 
forehead.  His  jacket  and  shirt  were  open  at  the 
throat,  and  exposed  his  young  bronzed  neck. 
There  could  be  seen  spasmodic  gulpings  at  his 
throat. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  165 

His  fingers  twined  nervously  about  his  rifle. 
He  wished  that  it  was  an  engine  of  annihilating 
power.  He  felt  that  he  and  his  companions  were 
being  taunted  and  derided  from  sincere  convic- 
tions that  they  were  poor  and  puny.  His  knowl- 
edge of  his  inability  to  take  vengeance  for  it  made 
his  rage  into  a  dark  and  stormy  specter,  that  pos- 
sessed him  and  made  him  dream  of  abominable 
cruelties.  The  tormentors  were  flies  sucking  in- 
solently at  his  blood,  and  he  thought  that  he  would 
have  given  his  life  for  a  revenge  of  seeing  their 
faces  in  pitiful  plights. 

The  winds  of  battle  had  swept  all  about  the 
regiment,  until  the  one  rifle,  instantly  followed  by 
others,  flashed  in  its  front.  A  moment  later  the 
regiment  roared  forth  its  sudden  and  valiant  re- 
tort. A  dense  wall  of  smoke  settled  slowly  down. 
It  was  furiously  slit  and  slashed,  by  the  knifelike 
fire  from  the  rifles. 

To  the  youth  the  fighters  resembled  animals 
tossed  for  a  death  struggle  into  a  dark  pit.  There 
was  a  sensation  that  he  and  his  fellows,  at  bay, 
were  pushing  back,  always  pushing  fierce  on- 
slaughts of  creatures  who  were  slippery.  Their 
beams  of  crimson  seemed  to  get  no  purchase  upon 
the  bodies  of  their  foes  ;  the  latter  seemed  to  evade 
them  with  ease,  and  come  through,  between, 
around,  and  about  with  unopposed  skill. 


j66      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

When,  in  a  dream,  it  occurred  to  the  youth 
that  his  rifle  was  an  impotent  stick,  he  lost  sense 
of  everything  but  his  hate,  his  desire  to  smash 
into  pulp  the  glittering  smile  of  victory  which  he 
could  feel  upon  the  faces  of  his  enemies. 

The  blue  smoke-swallowed  line  curled  and 
writhed  like  a  snake  stepped  upon.  It  swung  its 
ends  to  and  fro  in  an  agony  of  fear  and  rage. 

The  youth  was  not  conscious  that  he  was  erect 
upon  his  feet.  He  did  not  know  the  direction  of 
the  ground.  Indeed,  once  he  even  lost  the  habit 
of  balance  and  fell  heavily.  He  was  up  again 
immediately.  One  thought  went  through  the 
chaos  of  his  brain  at  the  time.  He  wondered  if 
he  had  fallen  because  he  had  been  shot.  But  the 
suspicion  flew  away  at  once.  He  did  not  think 
more  of  it. 

He  had  taken  up  a  first  position  behind  the  lit- 
tle tree,  with  a  direct  determination  to  hold  it 
against  the  world.  He  had  not  deemed  it  possi- 
ble that  his  army  could  that  day  succeed,  and 
from  this  he  felt  the  ability  to  fight  harder.  But 
the  throng  had  surged  in  all  ways,  until  he  lost 
directions  and  locations,  save  that  he  knew  where 
lay  the  enemy. 

The  flames  bit  him,  and  the  hot  smoke  broiled 
his  skin.  His  rifle  barrel  grew  so  hot  that  ordi- 
narily he  could  not  have  borne  it  upon  his  palms ; 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      jG/ 

but  he  kept  on  stuffing  cartridges  into  it,  and 
pounding  them  with  his  clanking,  bending  ram- 
rod. If  he  aimed  at  some  changing  form  through 
the  smoke,  he  pulled  his  trigger  with  a  fierce 
grunt,  as  if  he  were  dealing  a  blow  of  the  fist  with 
all  his  strength. 

When  the  enemy  seemed  falling  back  before 
him  and  his  fellows,  he  went  instantly  forward, 
like  a  dog  who,  seeing  his  foes  lagging,  turns  and 
insists  upon  being  pursued.  And  when  he  was 
compelled  to  retire  again,  he  did  it  slowly,  sul- 
lenly, taking  steps  of  wrathful  despair. 

Once  he,  in  his  intent  hate,  was  almost  alone, 
and  was  firing,  when  all  those  near  him  had  ceased. 
He  was  so  engrossed  in  his  occupation  that  he 
was  not  aware  of  a  lull. 

He  was  recalled  by  a  hoarse  laugh  and  a  sen- 
tence that  came  to  his  ears  in  a  voice  of  contempt 
and  amazement.  "  Yeh  infernal  fool,  don't  yeh 
know  enough  t'  quit  when  there  ain't  anything  t' 
shoot  at?  Good  Gawd  !" 

He  turned  then  and,  pausing  with  his  rifle 
thrown  half  into  position,  looked  at  the  blue  line 
of  his  comrades.  During  this  moment  of  leisure 
they  seemed  all  to  be  engaged  in  staring  with 
astonishment  at  him.  They  had  become  specta- 
tors. Turning  to  the  front  again  he  saw,  under 
the  lifted  smoke,  a  deserted  ground. 


1 68  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

He  looked  bewildered  for  a  moment.  Then 
there  appeared  upon  the  glazed  vacancy  of  his 
eyes  a  diamond  point  of  intelligence.  "  Oh,"  he 
said,  comprehending. 

He  returned  to  his  comrades  and  threw  him- 
self upon  the  ground.  He  sprawled  like  a  man 
who  had  been  thrashed.  His  flesh  seemed  strange- 
ly on  fire,  and  the  sounds  of  the  battle  continued 
in  his  ears.  He  groped  blindly  for  his  canteen. 

The  lieutenant  was  crowing.  He  seemed 
drunk  with  fighting.  He  called  out  to  the  youth : 
"  By  heavens,  if  I  had  ten  thousand  wild  cats  like 
you  I  could  tear  th'  stomach  outa  this  war  in 
less'n  a  week ! "  He  puffed  out  his  chest  with 
large  dignity  as  he  said  it. 

Some  of  the  men  muttered  and  looked  at  the 
youth  in  awe-struck  ways.  It  was  plain  that  as 
he  had  gone  on  loading  and  firing  and  cursing 
without  the  proper  intermission,  they  had  found 
time  to  regard  him.  And  they  now  looked  upon 
him  as  a  war  devil. 

The  friend  came  staggering  to  him.  There 
was  some  fright  and  dismay  in  his  voice.  "  Are  yeh 
all  right,  Fleming?  Do  yeh  feel  all  right?  There 
ain't  nothin'  th'  matter  with  yeh,  Henry,  is  there  ?  " 

"  No,"  said  the  youth  with  difficulty.  His 
throat  seemed  full  of  knobs  and  burs. 

These  incidents  made  the.  youth  ponder.     It 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  ^9 

was  revealed  to  him  that  he  had  been  a  barbarian, 
a  beast.  He  had  fought  like  a  pagan  who  de- 
fends his  religion.  Regarding  it,  he  saw  that  it 
was  fine,  wild,  and,  in  some  ways,  easy.  He  had 
been  a  tremendous  figure,  no  doubt.  By  this 
struggle  he  had  overcome  obstacles  which  he 
had  admitted  to  be  mountains.  They  had  fallen 
like  paper  peaks,  and  he  was  now  what  he  called 
a  hero.  And  he  had  not  been  aware  of  the  pro- 
cess. He  had  slept  and,  awakening,  found  him- 
self a  knight. 

He  lay  and  basked  in  the  occasional  stares  of 
his  comrades.  Their  faces  were  varied  in  de- 
grees of  blackness  from  the  burned  powder. 
Some  were  utterly  smudged.  They  were  reek- 
ing with  perspiration,  and  their  breaths  came 
hard  and  wheezing.  And  from  these  soiled  ex- 
panses they  peered  at  him. 

"  Hot  work  !  Hot  work  !  "  cried  the  lieu- 
tenant deliriously.  He  walked  up  and  down, 
restless  and  eager.  Sometimes  his  voice  could 
be  heard  in  a  wild,  incomprehensible  laugh. 

When  he  had  a  particularly  profound  thought 
upon  the  science  of  war  he  always  unconsciously 
addressed  himself  to  the  youth. 

There  was  some  grim  rejoicing  by  the  men. 
"  By  thunder,  I  bet  this  army '11  never  see  another 
new  reg'ment  like  us  !  " 


170      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

"  You  bet !  " 

"  A  dog,  a  woman,  an'  a  walnut  tree, 
Th'  more  yeh  beat  'em,  th'  better  they  be ! 

That's  like  us." 

"  Lost  a  piler  men,  they  did.  If  an'  ol*  woman 
swep'  up  th'  woods  she'd  git  a  dustpanful." 

"  Yes,  an'  if  she'll  come  around  ag'in  in  'bout 
an'  hour  she'll  git  a  pile  more." 

The  forest  still  bore  its  burden  of  clamor. 
From  off  under  the  trees  came  the  rolling  clatter 
of  the  musketry.  Each  distant  thicket  seemed  a 
strange  porcupine  with  quills  of  flame.  A  cloud 
of  dark  smoke,  as  from  smoldering  ruins,  went 
up  toward  the  sun  now  bright  and  gay  in  the 
blue,  enameled  sky. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

THE  ragged  line  had  respite  for  some  min- 
utes, but  during  its  pause  the  struggle  in  the 
forest  became  magnified  until  the  trees  seemed  to 
quiver  from  the  firing  and  the  ground  to  shake 
from  the  rushing  of  the  men.  The  voices  of  the 
cannon  were  mingled  in  a  long  and  interminable 
row.  It  seemed  difficult  to  live  in  such  an  atmos- 
phere. The  chests  of  the  men  strained  for  a  bit 
of  freshness,  and  their  throats  craved  water. 

There  was  one  shot  through  the  body,  who 
raised  a  cry  of  bitter  lamentation  when  came  this 
lull.  Perhaps  he  had  been  calling  out  during 
the  fighting  also,  but  at  that  time  no  one  had 
heard  him.  But  now  the  men  turned  at  the  woe- 
ful complaints  of  him  upon  the  ground. 

"  Who  is  it  ?     Who  is  it  ?  " 

"  It's  Jimmie  Rogers.     Jimmie  Rogers." 

When  their  eyes  first  encountered  him  there 
was  a  sudden  halt,  as  if  they  feared  to  go  near. 
He  was  thrashing  about  in  the  grass,  twisting  his 


1^2  THE    RED    BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

shuddering-  body  into  many  strange  postures. 
He  was  screaming  loudly.  This  instant's  hesita- 
tion seemed  to  fill  him  with  a  tremendous,  fantas- 
tic contempt,  and  he  damned  them  in  shrieked 
sentences. 

The  youth's  friend  had  a  geographical  illusion 
concerning  a  stream,  and  he  obtained  permission 
to  go  for  some  water.  Immediately  canteens 
were  showered  upon  him.  "  Fill  mine,  will 
yeh  ?  "  "  Bring  me  some,  too."  "  And  me,  too." 
He  departed,  ladened.  The  youth  went  with  his 
friend,  feeling  a  desire  to  throw  his  heated  body 
onto  the  stream  and,  soaking  there,  drink  quarts. 

They  made  a  hurried  search  for  the  supposed 
stream,  but  did  not  find  it.  "  No  water  here," 
said  the  youth.  They  turned  without  delay  and 
began  to  retrace  their  steps. 

From  their  position  as  they  again  faced  to- 
ward the  place  of  the  fighting,  they  could  of 
course  comprehend  a  greater  amount  of  the  bat- 
tle than  when  their  visions  had  been  blurred  by 
the  hurling  smoke  of  the  line.  They  could  see 
dark  stretches  winding  along  the  land,  and  on 
one  cleared  space  there  was  a  row  of  guns  mak- 
ing gray  clouds,  which  were  filled  with  large 
flashes  of  orange-colored  flame.  Over  some  foli- 
age they  could  see  the  roof  of  a  house.  One  win- 
dow, glowing  a  deep  murder  red,  shone  squarely 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


173 


through  the  leaves.  From  the  edifice  a  tall  lean- 
ing tower  of  smoke  went  far  into  the  sky. 

Looking  over  their  own  troops,  they  saw 
mixed  masses  slowly  getting  into  regular  form. 
The  sunlight  made  twinkling  points  of  the  bright 
steel.  To  the  rear  there  was  a  glimpse  of  a  dis- 
tant roadway  as  it  curved  over  a  slope.  It  was 
crowded  with  retreating  infantry.  From  all  the 
interwoven  forest  arose  the  smoke  and  bluster 
of  the  battle.  The  air  was  always  occupied  by 
a  blaring. 

Near  where  they  stood  shells  were  flip-flap- 
ping and  hooting.  Occasional  bullets  buzzed  in 
the  air  and  spanged  into  tree  trunks.  Wounded 
men  and  other  stragglers  were  slinking  through 
the  woods. 

Looking  down  an  aisle  of  the  grove,  the 
youth  and  his  companion  saw  a  jangling  general 
and  his  staff  almost  ride  upon  a  wounded  man, 
who  was  crawling  on  his  hands  and  knees.  The 
general  reined  strongly  at  his  charger's  opened 
and  foamy  mouth  and  guided  it  with  dexterous 
horsemanship  past  the  man.  The  latter  scram- 
bled in  wild  and  torturing  haste.  His  strength 
evidently  failed  him  as  he  reached  a  place  of 
safety.  One  of  his  arms  suddenly  weakened,  and 
he  fell,  sliding  over  upon  his  back.  He  lay 
stretched  out,  breathing  gently. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


A  moment  later  the  small,  creaking  cavalcade 
was  directly  in  front  of  the  two  soldiers.  An- 
other officer,  riding  with  the  skillful  abandon  of  a 
cowboy,  galloped  his  horse  to  a  position  directly 
before  the  general.  The  two  unnoticed  foot  sol- 
diers made  a  little  show  of  going  on,  but  they 
lingered  near  in  the  desire  to  overhear  the  con- 
versation.  Perhaps,  they  thought,  some  great 
inner  historical  things  would  be  said. 

The  general,  whom  the  boys  knew  as  the  com- 
mander of  their  division,  looked  at  the  other 
officer  and  spoke  coolly,  as  if  he  were  criticising 
his  clothes.  "  Th'  enemy's  formin'  over  there  for 
another  charge,"  he  said.  "  It'll  be  directed 
against  Whiterside,  an'  I  fear  they'll  break 
through  there  unless  we  work  like  thunder  t'  stop 
them." 

The  other  swore  at  his  restive  horse,  and  then 
cleared  his  throat.  He  made  a  gesture  toward 
his  cap.  "  It'll  be  hell  t'  pay  stoppin'  them,"  he 
said  shortly. 

"  I  presume  so,"  remarked  the  general.  Then 
he  began  to  talk  rapidly  and  in  a  lower  tone.  He 
frequently  illustrated  his  words  with  a  pointing 
finger.  The  two  infantrymen  could  hear  nothing 
until  finally  he  asked  :  "  What  troops  can  you 
spare  ?  " 

The  officer  who  rode  like  a  cowboy  reflected 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      iy$ 

for  an  instant.  "  Well,"  he  said,  "  I  had  to  order 
in  th'  1 2th  to  help  th'  76th,  an'  I  haven't  really  got 
any.  But  there's  th'  3O4th.  They  fight  like  a 
lot  'a  mule  drivers.  I  can  spare  them  best 
of  any." 

The  youth  and  his  friend  exchanged  glances 
of  astonishment. 

The  general  spoke  sharply.  "  Get  'em  ready, 
then.  I'll  watch  developments  from  here,  an' 
send  you  word  when  t'  start  them.  It'll  happen 
in  five  minutes." 

As  the  other  officer  tossed  his  fingers  toward 
his  cap  and  wheeling  his  horse,  started  away,  the 
general  called  out  to  him  in  a  sober  voice :  "  I 
don't  believe  many  of  your  mule  drivers  will  get 
back." 

The  other  shouted  something  in  reply.  He 
smiled. 

With  scared  faces,  the  youth  and  his  compan- 
ion hurried  back  to  the  line. 

These  happenings  had  occupied  an  incredibly 
short  time,  yet  the  youth  felt  that  in  them  he  had 
been  made  aged.  New  eyes  were  given  to  him. 
And  the  most  startling  thing  was  to  learn  sud- 
denly that  he  was  very  insignificant.  The  officer 
spoke  of  the  regiment  as  if  he  referred  to  a 
broom.  Some  part  of  the  woods  needed  sweep- 
ing, perhaps,  and  he  merely  indicated  a  broom  in 


12 


176      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

a  tone  properly  indifferent  to  its  fate.  It  was 
war,  no  doubt,  but  it  appeared  strange. 

As  the  two  boys  approached  the  line,  the  lieu- 
tenant perceived  them  and  swelled  with  wrath. 
"  Fleming — Wilson — how  long  does  it  take  yeh 
to  git  water,  anyhow — where  yeh  been  to." 

But  his  oration  ceased  as  he  saw  their  eyes, 
which  were  large  with  great  tales.  "  We're  goin* 
t'  charge — we're  goin'  t'  charge !/'  cried  the 
youth's  friend,  hastening  with  his  news. 

"Charge?"  said  the  lieutenant.  "Charge? 
Well,  b'Gawd  !  Now,  this  is  real  fightin'."  Over 
his  soiled  countenance  there  went  a  boastful 
smile.  "Charge?  Well,  b'Gawd  !" 

A  little  group  of  soldiers  surrounded  the  two 
youths.  "Are  we,  sure  'nough?  Well,  I'll  be 
derned!  Charge?  Whatfer?  What  at?  Wil- 
son, you're  lyin'." 

"  I  hope  to  die,"  said  the  youth,  pitching  his 
tones  to  the  key  of  angry  remonstrance.  "  Sure 
as  shooting,  I  tell  you." 

And  his  friend  spoke  in  re-enforcement.  "  Not 
by  a  blame  sight,  he  ain't  lyin'.  We  heard  'em 
talkin'." 

They  caught  sight  of  two  mounted  figures  a 
short  distance  from  them.  One  was  the  colonel 
of  the  regiment  and  the  other  was  the  officer  who 
had  received  orders  from  the  commander  of  the 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

division.  They  were  gesticulating  at  each  other. 
The  soldier,  pointing  at  them,  interpreted  the 
scene. 

One  man  had  a  final  objection :  "  How  could 
yeh  hear  'em  talkin'?"  But  the  men,  for  a  large 
part,  nodded,  admitting  that  previously  the  two 
friends  had  spoken  truth. 

They  settled  back  into  reposeful  attitudes 
with  airs  of  having  accepted  the  matter.  And 
they  mused  upon  it,  with  a  hundred  varieties  of 
expression.  It  was  an  engrossing  thing  to  think 
about.  Many  tightened  their  belts  carefully  and 
hitched  at  their  trousers. 

A  moment  later  the  officers  began  to  bustle 
among  the  men,  pushing  them  into  a  more  com- 
pact mass  and  into  a  better  alignment.  They 
chased  those  that  straggled  and  fumed  at  a  few 
men  who  seemed  to  show  by  their  attitudes  that 
they  had  decided  to  remain  at  that  spot.  They 
were  like  critical  shepherds  struggling  with  sheep. 

Presently,  the  regiment  seemed  to  draw  itself 
up  and  heave  a  deep  breath.  None  of  the  men's 
faces  were  mirrors  of  large  thoughts.  The  sol- 
diers were  bended  and  stooped  like  sprinters  be- 
fore a  signal.  Many  pairs  of  glinting  eyes  peered 
from  the  grimy  faces  toward  the  curtains  of  the 
deeper  woods.  They  seemed  to  be  engaged  in 
deep  calculations  of  time  and  distance. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

They  were  surrounded  by  the  noises  of  the 
monstrous  altercation  between  the  two  armies. 
The  world  was  fully  interested  in  other  matters. 
Apparently,  the  regiment  had  its  small  affair  to 
itself. 

The  youth,  turning,  shot  a  quick,  inquiring 
glance  at  his  friend.  The  latter  returned  to  him 
the  same  manner  of  look.  They  were  the  only 
ones  who  possessed  an  inner  knowledge.  "  Mule 
drivers — hell  t'  pay — don't  believe  many  will  get 
back."  It  was  an  ironical  secret.  Still,  they  saw 
no  hesitation  in  each  other's  faces,  and  they  nod- 
ded a  mute  and  unprotesting  assent  when  a  shag- 
gy man  near  them  said  in  a  meek  voice :  "  We'll 
git  swallowed." 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

THE  youth  stared  at  the  land  in  front  of  him. 
Its  foliages  now  seemed  to  veil  powers  and  hor- 
rors. He  was  unaware  of  the  machinery  of  orders 
that  started  the  charge,  although  from  the  cor- 
ners of  his  eyes  he  saw  an  officer,  who  looked 
like  a  boy  a-horseback,  come  galloping,  waving 
his  hat.  Suddenly  he  felt  a  straining  and  heaving 
among  the  men.  The  line  fell  slowly  forward 
like  a  toppling  wall,  and,  with  a  convulsive  gasp 
that  was  intended  for  a  cheer,  the  regiment  began 
its  journey.  The  youth  was  pushed  and  jostled 
for  a  moment  before  he  understood  the  move- 
ment at  all,  but  directly  he  lunged  ahead  and 
began  to  run. 

He  fixed  his  eye  upon  a  distant  and  promi- 
nent clump  of  trees  where  he  had  concluded  the 
enemy  were  to  be  met,  and  he  ran  toward  it  as 
toward  a  goal.  He  had  believed  throughout  that 
it  was  a  mere  question  of  getting  over  an  unpleas- 
ant matter  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  he  ran 


I8o      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

desperately,  as  if  pursued  for  a  murder.  His 
face  was  drawn  hard  and  tight  with  the  stress  of 
his  endeavor.  His  eyes  were  fixed  in  a  lurid 
glare.  And  with  his  soiled  and  disordered  dress, 
his  red  and  inflamed  features  surmounted  by  the 
dingy  rag  with  its  spot  of  blood,  his  wildly 
swinging  rifle  and  banging  accouterments,  he 
looked  to  be  an  insane  soldier. 

As  the  regiment  swung  from  its  position  out 
into  a  cleared  space  the  woods  and  thickets  be- 
fore it  awakened.  Yellow  flames  leaped  toward 
it  from  many  directions.  The  forest  made  a  tre- 
mendous objection. 

The  line  lurched  straight  for  a  moment.  Then 
the  right  wing  swung  forward  ;  it  in  turn  was 
surpassed  by  the  left.  Afterward  the  center 
careered  to  the  front  until  the  regiment  was  a 
wedge-shaped  mass,  but  an  instant  later  the 
opposition  of  the  bushes,  trees,  and  uneven  places 
on  the  ground  split  the  command  and  scattered 
it  into  detached  clusters. 

The  youth,  light-footed,  was  unconsciously  in 
advance.  His  eyes  still  kept  note  of  the  clump  of 
trees.  From  all  places  near  it  the  clannish  yell 
of  the  enemy  could  be  heard.  The  little  flames 
of  rifles  leaped  from  it.  The  song  of  the  bullets 
was  in  the  air  and  shells  snarled  among  the  tree- 
tops.  One  tumbled  directly  into  the  middle  of  a 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  jgi 

hurrying  group  and  exploded  in  crimson  fury. 
There  was  an  instant's  spectacle  of  a  man,  almost 
over  it,  throwing  up  his  hands  to  shield  his  eyes. 

Other  men,  punched  by  bullets,  fell  in  gro- 
tesque agonies.  The  regiment  left  a  coherent 
trail  of  bodies. 

They  had  passed  into  a  clearer  atmosphere. 
There  was  an  effect  like  a  revelation  in  the  new 
appearance  of  the  landscape.  Some  men  work- 
ing madly  at  a  battery  were  plain  to  them,  and 
the  opposing  infantry's  lines  were  defined  by  the 
gray  walls  and  fringes  of  smoke. 

It  seemed  to  the  youth  that  he  saw  every- 
thing. Each  blade  of  the  green  grass  was  bold 
and  clear.  He  thought  that  he  was  aware  of 
every  change  in  the  thin,  transparent  vapor  that 
floated  idly  in  sheets.  The  brown  or  gray  trunks 
of  the  trees  showed  each  roughness  of  their  sur- 
faces. And  the  men  of  the  regiment,  with  their 
starting  eyes  and  sweating  faces,  running  madly, 
or  falling,  as  if  thrown  headlong,  to  queer, 
heaped-up  corpses — all  were  comprehended.  His 
mind  took  a  mechanical  but  firm  impression,  so 
that  afterward  everything  was  pictured  and  ex- 
plained to  him,  save  why  he  himself  was  there. 

But  there  was  a  frenzy  made  from  this  furious 
rush.  The  men,  pitching  forward  insanely,  had 
burst  into  cheerings,  moblike  and  barbaric,  but 


1 82      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

tuned  in  strange  keys  that  can  arouse  the  dullard 
and  the  stoic.  It  made  a  mad  enthusiasm  that,  it 
seemed,  would  be  incapable  of  checking  itself 
before  granite  and  brass.  There  was  the  deli- 
rium that  encounters  despair  and  death,  and  is 
heedless  and  blind  to  the  odds.  It  is  a  temporary 
but  sublime  absence  of  selfishness.  And  because 
it  was  of  this  order  was  the  reason,  perhaps,  why 
the  youth  wondered,  afterward,  what  reasons  he 
could  have  had  for  being  there. 

Presently  the  straining  pace  ate  up  the  ener- 
gies of  the  men.  As  if  by  agreement,  the  leaders 
began  to  slacken  their  speed.  The  volleys  di- 
rected against  them  had  had  a  seeming  windlike 
effect.  The  regiment  snorted  and  blew.  Among 
some  stolid  trees  it  began  to  falter  and  hesitate. 
The  men,  staring  intently,  began  to  wait  for  some 
of  the  distant  walls  of  smoke  to  move  and  dis- 
close to  them  the  scene.  Since  much  of  their 
strength  and  their  breath  had  vanished,  they  re- 
turned to  caution.  They  were  become  men 
again. 

The  youth  had  a  vague  belief  that  he  had  run 
miles,  and  he  thought,  in  a  way,  that  he  was  now 
in  some  new  and  unknown  land. 

The  moment  the  regiment  ceased  its  advance 
the  protesting  splutter  of  musketry  became  a 
steadied  roar.  Long  and  accurate  fringes  of 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


smoke  spread  out.  From  the  top  of  a  small  hill 
came  level  belchings  of  yellow  flame  that  caused 
an  inhuman  whistling  in  the  air. 

The  men,  halted,  had  opportunity  to  see  some 
of  their  comrades  dropping  with  moans  and 
shrieks.  A  few  lay  under  foot,  still  or  wailing. 
And  now  for  an  instant  the  men  stood,  their  rifles 
slack  in  their  hands,  and  watched  the  regiment 
dwindle.  They  appeared  dazed  and  stupid.  This 
spectacle  seemed  to  paralyze  them,  overcome 
them  with  a  fatal  fascination.  They  stared  wood- 
enly  at  the  sights,  and,  lowering  their  eyes,  looked 
from  face  to  face.  It  was  a  strange  pause,  and  a 
strange  silence. 

Then,  above  the  sounds  of  the  outside  commo- 
tion, arose  the  roar  of  the  lieutenant.  He  strode 
suddenly  forth,  his  infantile  features  black  with 
rage. 

"  Come  on,  yeh  fools  !  "  he  bellowed.  "  Come 
on  !  Yeh  can't  stay  here.  Yeh  must  come  on." 
He  said  more,  but  much  of  it  could  not  be  under- 
stood. 

He  started  rapidly  forward,  with  his  head 
turned  toward  the  men.  "  Come  on,"  he  was 
shouting.  The  men  stared  with  blank  and  yokel- 
like  eyes  at  him.  He  was  obliged  to  halt  and 
retrace  his  steps.  He  stood  then  with  his  back 
to  the  enemy  and  delivered  gigantic  curses  into 


1 84  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

the  faces  of  the  men.  His  body  vibrated  from 
the  weight  and  force  of  his  imprecations.  And 
he  could  string  oaths  with  the  facility  of  a  maiden 
who  strings  beads. 

The  friend  of  the  youth  aroused.  Lurching 
suddenly  forward  and  dropping  to  his  knees,  he 
fired  an  angry  shot  at  the  persistent  woods.  This 
action  awakened  the  men.  They  huddled  no 
more  like  sheep.  They  seemed  suddenly  to  be- 
think them  of  their  weapons,  and  at  once  com- 
menced firing.  Belabored  by  their  officers,  they 
began  to  move  forward.  The  regiment,  involved 
like  a  cart  involved  in  mud  and  muddle,  started 
unevenly  with  many  jolts  and  jerks.  The  men 
stopped  now  every  few  paces  to  fire  and  load, 
and  in  this  manner  moved  slowly  on  from  trees 
to  trees. 

The  flaming  opposition  in  their  front  grew 
with  their  advance  until  it  seemed  that  all  for- 
ward ways  were  barred  by  the  thin  leaping 
tongues,  and  off  to  the  right  an  ominous  demon- 
stration could  sometimes  be  dimly  discerned. 
The  smoke  lately  generated  was  in  confusing 
clouds  that  made  it  difficult  for  the  regiment  to 
proceed  with  intelligence.  As  he  passed  through 
each  curling  mass  the  youth  wondered  what 
would  confront  him  on  the  farther  side. 

The  command  went  painfully  forward  until  an 


THE    RED   BADGE    OF   COURAGE.  185 

open  space  interposed  between  them  and  the 
lurid  lines.  Here,  crouching  and  cowering  be- 
hind some  trees,  the  men  clung  with  desperation, 
as  if  threatened  by  a  wave.  They  looked  wild- 
eyed,  and  as  if  amazed  at  this  furious  disturbance 
they  had  stirred.  In  the  storm  there  was  an 
ironical  expression  of  their  importance.  The 
faces  of  the  men,  too,  showed  a  lack  of  a  certain 
feeling  of  responsibility  for  being  there.  It  was 
as  if  they  had  been  driven.  It  was  the  dominant 
animal  failing  to  remember  in  the  supreme  mo- 
ments the  forceful  causes  of  various  superficial 
qualities.  The  whole  affair  seemed  incompre- 
hensible to  many  of  them. 

As  they  halted  thus  the  lieutenant  again  be- 
gan to  bellow  profanely.  Regardless  of  the  vin- 
dictive threats  of  the  bullets,  he  went  about 
coaxing,  berating,  and  bedamning.  His  lips, 
that  were  habitually  in  a  soft  and  childlike  curve, 
were  now  writhed  into  unholy  contortions.  He 
swore  by  all  possible  deities. 

Once  he  grabbed  the  youth  by  the  arm. 
"  Come  on,  yeh  lunkhead  !  "  he  roared.  "  Come 
on !  We'll  all  git  killed  if  we  stay  here.  We've 
on'y  got  t'  go  across  that  lot.  An'  then  " — the 
remainder  of  his  idea  disappeared  in  a  blue  haze 
of  curses. 

The  youth  stretched  forth  his  arm.     "Cross 


1 86  THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

there  ?  "  His  mouth  was  puckered  in  doubt  and 
awe. 

"  Certainly.  Jest  'cross  th'  lot !  We  can't 
stay  here,"  screamed  the  lieutenant.  He  poked 
his  face  close  to  the  youth  and  waved  his  ban- 
daged hand.  "  Come  on  !  "  Presently  he  grap- 
pled with  him  as  if  for  a  wrestling  bout.  It  was 
as  if  he  planned  to  drag  the  youth  by  the  ear  on 
to  the  assault. 

The  private  felt  a  sudden  unspeakable  indig- 
nation against  his  officer.  He  wrenched  fiercely 
and  shook  him  off. 

"  Come  on  yerself,  then,"  he  yelled.  There 
was  a  bitter  challenge  in  his  voice. 

They  galloped  together  down  the  regimental 
front.  The  friend  scrambled  after  them.  In  front 
of  the  colors  the  three  men  began  to  bawl : 
"  Come  on !  come  on !  "  They  danced  and  gy- 
rated like  tortured  savages. 

The  flag,  obedient  to  these  appeals,  bended  its 
glittering  form  and  swept  toward  them.  The 
men  wavered  in  indecision  for  a  moment,  and  then 
with  a  long,  wailful  cry  the  dilapidated  regiment 
surged  forward  and  began  its  new  journey. 

Over  the  field  went  the  scurrying  mass.  It 
was  a  handful  of  men  splattered  into  the  faces  of 
the  enemy.  Toward  it  instantly  sprang  the  yel- 
low tongues.  A  vast  quantity  of  blue  smoke 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  187 

hung  before  them.  A  mighty  banging  made  ears 
valueless. 

The  youth  ran  like  a  madman  to  reach  the 
woods  before  a  bullet  could  discover  him.  He 
ducked  his  head  low,  like  a  football  player.  In 
his  haste  his  eyes  almost  closed,  and  the  scene  was 
a  wild  blur.  Pulsating  saliva  stood  at  the  corners 
of  his  mouth. 

Within  him,  as  he  hurled  himself  forward,  was 
born  a  love,  a  despairing  fondness  for  this  flag 
which  was  near  him.  It  was  a  creation  of  beauty 
and  invulnerability.  It  was  a  goddess,  radiant, 
that  bended  its  form  with  an  imperious  gesture  to 
him.  It  was  a  woman,  red  and  white,  hating  and 
loving,  that  called  him  with  the  voice  of  his 
hopes.  Because  no  harm  could  come  to  it  he  en- 
dowed it  with  power.  He  kept  near,  as  if  it 
could  be  a  saver  of  lives,  and  an  imploring  cry 
went  from  his  mind. 

In  the  mad  scramble  he  was  aware  that  the 
color  sergeant  flinched  suddenly,  as  if  struck  by  a 
bludgeon.  He  faltered,  and  then  became  motion- 
less, save  for  his  quivering  knees. 

He  made  a  spring  and  a  clutch  at  the  pole. 
At  the  same  instant  his  friend  grabbed  it  from  the 
other  side.  They  jerked  at  it,  stout  and  furious, 
but  the  color  sergeant  was  dead,  and  the  corpse 
would  not  relinquish  its  trust.  For  a  moment 


1 88  THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

there  was  a  grim  encounter.  The  dead  man, 
swinging  with  bended  back,  seemed  to  be  obsti- 
nately tugging,  in  ludicrous  and  awful  ways,  for 
the  possession  of  the  flag. 

It  was  past  in  an  instant  of  time.  They 
wrenched  the  flag  furiously  from  the  dead  man, 
and,  as  they  turned  again,  the  corpse  swayed  for- 
ward with  bowed  head.  One  arm  swung  high, 
and  the  curved  hand  fell  with  heavy  protest  on 
the  friend's  unheeding  shoulder. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

WHEN  the  two  youths  turned  with  the  flag 
they  saw  that  much  of  the  regiment  had  crum- 
bled away,  and  the  dejected  remnant  was  coming 
slowly  back.  The  men,  having  hurled  themselves 
in  projectile  fashion,  had  presently  expended  their 
forces.  They  slowly  retreated,  with  their  faces 
still  toward  the  spluttering  woods,  and  their  hot 
rifles  still  replying  to  the  din.  Several  officers 
were  giving  orders,  their  voices  keyed  to  screams. 

"  Where  in  hell  yeh  goin'  ?  "  the  lieutenant  was 
asking  in  a  sarcastic  howl.  And  a  red-bearded 
officer,  whose  voice  of  triple  brass  could  plainly 
be  heard,  was  commanding :  "  Shoot  into  'em  ! 
Shoot  into  'em,  Gawd  damn  their  souls  !  "  There 
was  a  mette  of  screeches,  in  which  the  men  were 
ordered  to  do  conflicting  and  impossible  things. 

The  youth  and  his  friend  had  a  small  scuffle 
over  the  flag.  "  Give  it  t'  me !  "  "  No,  let  me 
keep  it!  "  Each  felt  satisfied  with  the  other's  pos- 
session of  it,  but  each  felt  bound  to  declare,  by 


THE   RED   BADGE  OF   COURAGE. 

an  offer  to  carry  the  emblem,  his  willingness  to 
further  risk  himself.  The  youth  roughly  pushed 
his  friend  away. 

The  regiment  fell  back  to  the  stolid  trees. 
There  it  halted  for  a  moment  to  blaze  at  some 
dark  forms  that  had  begun  to  steal  upon  its  track. 
Presently  it  resumed  its  march  again,  curving 
among  the  tree  trunks.  By  the  time  the  depleted 
regiment  had  again  reached  the  first  open  space 
they  were  receiving  a  fast  and  merciless  fire. 
There  seemed  to  be  mobs  all  about  them. 

The  greater  part  of  the  men,  discouraged, 
their  spirits  worn  by  the  turmoil,  acted  as  if 
stunned.  They  accepted  the  pelting  of  the  bul- 
lets with  bowed  and  weary  heads.  It  was  of  no 
purpose  to  strive  against  walls.  It  was  of  no  use 
to  batter  themselves  against  granite.  And  from 
this  consciousness  that  they  had  attempted  to 
conquer  an  unconquerable  thing  there  seemed 
to  arise  a  feeling  that  they  had  been  betrayed. 
They  glowered  with  bent  brows,  but  danger- 
ously, upon  some  of  the  officers,  more  particu- 
larly upon  the  red-bearded  one  with  the  voice  of 
triple  brass. 

However,  the  rear  of  the  regiment  was  fringed 
with  men,  who  continued  to  shoot  irritably  at  the 
advancing  foes.  They  seemed  resolved  to  make 
every  trouble.  The  youthful  lieutenant  was  per- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  igi 

haps  the  last  man  in  the  disordered  mass.  His 
forgotten  back  was  toward  the  enemy.  He  had 
been  shot  in  the  arm.  It  hung  straight  and  rigid. 
Occasionally  he  would  cease  to  remember  it,  and 
be  about  to  emphasize  an  oath  with  a  sweeping 
gesture.  The  multiplied  pain  caused  him  to 
swear  with  incredible  power. 

The  youth  went  along  with  slipping,  uncertain 
feet.  He  kept  watchful  eyes  rearward.  A  scowl 
of  mortification  and  rage  was  upon  his  face.  He 
had  thought  of  a  fine  revenge  upon  the  officer 
who  had  referred  to  him  and  his  fellows  as  mule 
drivers.  But  he  saw  that  it  could  not  come  to 
pass.  His  dreams  had  collapsed  when  the  mule 
drivers,  dwindling  rapidly,  had  wavered  and  hes- 
itated on  the  little  clearing,  and  then  had  recoiled. 
And  now  the  retreat  of  the  mule  drivers  was  a 
march  of  shame  to  him. 

A  dagger-pointed  gaze  from  without  his  black- 
ened face  was  held  toward  the  enemy,  but  his 
greater  hatred  was  riveted  upon  the  man,  who, 
not  knowing  him,  had  called  him  a  mule  driver. 

When  he  knew  that  he  and  his  comrades  had 
failed  to  do  anything  in  successful  ways  that  might 
bring  the  little  pangs  of  a  kind  of  remorse  upon 
the  officer,  the  youth  allowed  the  rage  of  the  baf- 
fled to  possess  him.  This  cold  officer  upon  a 

monument,  who  dropped  epithets  unconcernedly 
13 


I92 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


down,  would  be  finer  as  a  dead  man,  he  thought. 
So  grievous  did  he  think  it  that  he  could 
never  possess  the  secret  right  to  taunt  truly  in 
answer. 

He  had  pictured  red  letters  of  curious  revenge. 
"  We  are  mule  drivers,  are  we  ?  "  And  now  he 
was  compelled  to  throw  them  away. 

He  presently  wrapped  his  heart  in  the  cloak 
of  his  pride  and  kept  the  flag  erect.  He  ha- 
rangued his  fellows,  pushing  against  their  chests 
with  his  free  hand.  To  those  he  knew  well  he 
made  frantic  appeals,  beseeching  them  by  name. 
Between  him  and  the  lieutenant,  scolding  and 
near  to  losing  his  mind  with  rage,  there  was  felt  a 
subtle  fellowship  and  equality.  They  supported 
each  other  in  all  manner  of  hoarse,  howling  pro- 
tests. 

But  the  regiment  was  a  machine  run  down. 
The  two  men  babbled  at  a  forceless  thing.  The 
soldiers  who  had  heart  to  go  slowly  were  con- 
tinually shaken  in  their  resolves  by  a  knowledge 
that  comrades  were  slipping  with  speed  back  to 
the  lines.  It  was  difficult  to  think  of  reputation 
when  others  were  thinking  of  skins.  Wounded 
men  were  left  crying  on  this  black  journey. 

The  smoke  fringes  and  flames  blustered  al- 
ways. The  youth,  peering  once  through  a  sud- 
den rift  in  a  cloud,  saw  a  brown  mass  of  troops, 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


193 


interwoven  and  magnified  until  they  appeared  to 
be  thousands.  A  fierce-hued  flag  flashed  before 
his  vision. 

Immediately,  as  if  the  uplifting  of  the  smoke 
had  been  prearranged,  the  discovered  troops 
burst  into  a  rasping  yell,  and  a  hundred  flames 
jetted  toward  the  retreating  band.  A  rolling 
gray  cloud  again  interposed  as  the  regiment  dog- 
gedly replied.  The  youth  had  to  depend  again 
upon  his  misused  ears,  which  were  trembling 
and  buzzing  from  the  mele'e  of  musketry  and 
yells. 

The  way  seemed  eternal.  In  the  clouded  haze 
men  became  panicstricken  with  the  thought  that 
the  regiment  had  lost  its  path,  and  was  proceed- 
ing in  a  perilous  direction.  Once  the  men  who 
headed  the  wild  procession  turned  and  came  push- 
ing back  against  their  comrades,  screaming  that 
they  were  being  fired  upon  from  points  which 
they  had  considered  to  be  toward  their  own  lines. 
At  this  cry  a  hysterical  fear  and  dismay  beset  the 
troops.  A  soldier,  who  heretofore  had  been  am- 
bitious to  make  the  regiment  into  a  wise  little 
band  that  would  proceed  calmly  amid  the  huge- 
appearing  difficulties,  suddenly  sank  down  and 
buried  his  face  in  his  arms  with  an  air  of  bowing 
to  a  doom.  From  another  a  shrill  lamentation 
rang  out  filled  with  profane  illusions  to  a  general. 


194 


THE    RED    BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


Men  ran  hither  and  thither,  seeking  with  their 
eyes  roads  of  escape.  With  serene  regularity,  as 
if  controlled  by  a  schedule,  bullets  buffed  into 
men. 

The  youth  walked  stolidly  into  the  midst  of 
the  mob,  and  with  his  flag  in  his  hands  took  a 
stand  as  if  he  expected  an  attempt  to  push  him  to 
the  ground.  He  unconsciously  assumed  the  atti- 
tude of  the  color  bearer  in  the  fight  of  the  pre- 
ceding day.  He  passed  over  his  brow  a  hand 
that  trembled.  His  breath  did  not  come  freely. 
He  was  choking  during  this  small  wait  for  the 
crisis. 

His  friend  came  to  him.  "  Well,  Henry,  I 
guess  this  is  good-by — John." 

"  Oh,  shut  up,  you  damned  fool !  "  replied  the 
youth,  and  he  would  not  look  at  the  other. 

The  officers  labored  like  politicians  to  beat 
the  mass  into  a  proper  circle  to  face  the  men- 
aces. The  ground  was  uneven  and  torn.  The 
men  curled  into  depressions  and  fitted  them- 
selves snugly  behind  whatever  would  frustrate 
a  bullet. 

The  youth  noted  with  vague  surprise  that  the 
lieutenant  was  standing  mutely  with  his  legs  far 
apart  and  his  sword  held  in  the  manner  of  a  cane. 
The  youth  wondered  what  had  happened  to  his 
vocal  organs  that  he  no  more  cursed. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


195 


There  was  something  curious  in  this  little  in- 
tent pause  of  the  lieutenant.  He  was  like  a  babe 
which,  having  wept  its  fill,  raises  its  eyes  and 
fixes  them  upon  a  distant  toy.  He  was  engrossed 
in  this  contemplation,  and  the  soft  under  lip  quiv- 
ered from  self-whispered  words. 

Some  lazy  and  ignorant  smoke  curled  slowly. 
The  men,  hiding  from  the  bullets,  waited  anx- 
iously for  it  to  lift  and  disclose  the  plight  of  the 
regiment. 

The  silent  ranks  were  suddenly  thrilled  by  the 
eager  voice  of  the  youthful  lieutenant  bawling 
out :  "  Here  they  come  !  Right  onto  us, 
b'Gawd  !  "  His  further  words  were  lost  in  a  roar 
of  wicked  thunder  from  the  men's  rifles. 

The  youth's  eyes  had  instantly  turned  in  the 
direction  indicated  by  the  awakened  and  agitated 
lieutenant,  and  he  had  seen  the  haze  of  treachery 
disclosing  a  body  of  soldiers  of  the  enemy.  They 
were  so  near  that  he  could  see  their  features. 
There  was  a  recognition  as  he  looked  at  the  types 
of  faces.  Also  he  perceived  with  dim  amazement 
that  their  uniforms  were  rather  gay  in  effect, 
being  light  gray,  accented  with  a  brilliant-hued 
facing.  Moreover,  the  clothes  seemed  new. 

These  troops  had  apparently  been  going  for- 
ward with  caution,  their  rifles  held  in  readiness, 
when  the  youthful  lieutenant  had  discovered 


196 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


them  and  their  movement  had  been  interrupted 
by  the  volley  from  the  blue  regiment.  From  the 
moment's  glimpse,  it  was  derived  that  they  had 
been  unaware  of  the  proximity  of  their  dark- 
suited  foes  or  had  mistaken  the  direction.  Al- 
most instantly  they  were  shut  utterly  from  the 
youth's  sight  by  the  smoke  from  the  energetic 
rifles  of  his  companions.  He  strained  his  vision 
to  learn  the  accomplishment  of  the  volley,  but  the 
smoke  hung  before  him. 

The  two  bodies  of  troops  exchanged  blows  in 
the  manner  of  a  pair  of  boxers.  The  fast  angry 
firings  went  back  and  forth.  The  men  in  blue 
were  intent  with  the  despair  of  their  circum- 
stances and  they  seized  upon  the  revenge  to  be 
had  at  close  range.  Their  thunder  swelled  loud 
and  valiant.  Their  curving  front  bristled  with 
flashes  and  the  place  resounded  with  the  clangor 
of  their  ramrods.  The  youth  ducked  and  dodged 
for  a  time  and  achieved  a  few  unsatisfactory 
views  of  the  enemy.  There  appeared  to  be  many 
of  them  and  they  were  replying  swiftly.  They 
seemed  moving  toward  the  blue  regiment,  step 
by  step.  He  seated  himself  gloomily  on  the 
ground  with  his  flag  between  his  knees. 

As  he  noted  the  vicious,  wolflike  temper  of 
his  comrades  he  had  a  sweet  thought  that  if  the 
enemy  was  about  to  swallow  the  regimental 


THE    RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


197 


broom  as  a  large  prisoner,  it  could  at  least  have 
the  consolation  of  going  down  with  bristles  for- 
ward. 

But  the  blows  of  the  antagonist  began  to 
grow  more  weak.  Fewer  bullets  ripped  the  air, 
and  finally,  when  the  men  slackened  to  learn  of 
the  fight,  they  could  see  only  dark,  floating 
smoke.  The  regiment  lay  still  and  gazed.  Pres- 
ently some  chance  whim  came  to  the  pestering 
blur,  and  it  began  to  coil  heavily  away.  The  men 
saw  a  ground  vacant  of  fighters.  It  would  have 
been  an  empty  stage  if  it  were  not  for  a  few 
corpses  that  lay  thrown  and  twisted  into  fantastic 
shapes  upon  the  sward. 

At  sight  of  this  tableau,  many  of  the  men  in 
blue  sprang  from  behind  their  covers  and  made 
an  ungainly  dance  of  joy.  Their  eyes  burned 
and  a  hoarse  cheer  of  elation  broke  from  their 
dry  lips. 

It  had  begun  to  seem  to  them  that  events  were 
trying  to  prove  that  they  were  impotent.  These 
little  battles  had  evidently  endeavored  to  demon- 
strate that  the  men  could  not  fight  well.  When 
on  the  verge  of  submission  to  these  opinions,  the 
small  duel  had  showed  them  that  the  propor- 
tions were  not  impossible,  and  by  it  they  had 
revenged  themselves  upon  their  misgivings  and 
upon  the  foe. 


I98 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


The  impetus  of  enthusiasm  was  theirs  again. 
They  gazed  about  them  with  looks  of  uplifted 
pride,  feeling  new  trust  in  the  grim,  always 
confident  weapons  in  their  hands.  And  they 
were  men. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

PRESENTLY  they  knew  that  no  firing  threat- 
ened them.  All  ways  seemed  once  more  opened 
to  them.  The  dusty  blue  lines  of  their  friends 
were  disclosed  a  short  distance  away.  In  the 
distance  there  were  many  colossal  noises,  but  in 
all  this  part  of  the  field  there  was  a  sudden 
stillness. 

They  perceived  that  they  were  free.  The 
depleted  band  drew  a  long  breath  of  relief 
and  gathered  itself  into  a  bunch  to  complete 
its  trip. 

In  this  last  length  of  journey  the  men  began 
to  show  strange  emotions.  They  hurried  with 
nervous  fear.  Some  who  had  been  dark  and  un- 
faltering in  the  grimmest  moments  now  could  not 
conceal  an  anxiety  that  made  them  frantic.  It 
was  perhaps  that  they  dreaded  to  be  killed  in 
insignificant  ways  after  the  times  for  proper 
military  deaths  had  passed.  Or,  perhaps,  they 
thought  it  would  be  too  ironical  to  get  killed  at 


200      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

the  portals  of  safety.  With  backward  looks  of 
perturbation,  they  hastened. 

As  they  approached  their  own  lines  there  was 
some  sarcasm  exhibited  on  the  part  of  a  gaunt 
and  bronzed  regiment  that  lay  resting  in  the 
shade  of  trees.  Questions  were  wafted  to  them. 

"  Where  th'  hell  yeh  been  ?  " 

"  What  yeh  comin'  back  fer  ?  " 

"  Why  didn't  yeh  stay  there  ?  " 

"  Was  it  warm  out  there,  sonny  ?  " 

"  Goin'  home  now,  boys  ?  " 

One  shouted  in  taunting  mimicry :  "  Oh, 
mother,  come  quick  an*  look  at  th'  sojers !  " 

There  was  no  reply  from  the  bruised  and  bat- 
tered regiment,  save  that  one  man  made  broad- 
cast challenges  to  fist  fights  and  the  red-bearded 
officer  walked  rather  near  and  glared  in  great 
swashbuckler  style  at  a  tall  captain  in  the  other 
regiment.  But  the  lieutenant  suppressed  the 
man  who  wished  to  fist  fight,  and  the  tall  cap- 
tain, flushing  at  the  little  fanfare  of  the  red- 
bearded  one,  was  obliged  to  look  intently  at  some 
trees. 

The  youth's  tender  flesh  was  deeply  stung  by 
these  remarks.  From  under  his  creased  brows 
he  glowered  with  hate  at  the  mockers.  He 
meditated  upon  a  few  revenges.  Still,  many  in 
the  regiment  hung  their  heads  in  criminal  fashion, 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      20 1 

so  that  it  came  to  pass  that  the  men  trudged  with 
sudden  heaviness,  as  if  they  bore  upon  their 
bended  shoulders  the  coffin  of  their  honor.  And 
the  youthful  lieutenant,  recollecting  himself,  be- 
gan to  mutter  softly  in  black  curses. 

They  turned  when  they  arrived  at  their  old 
position  to  regard  the  ground  over  which  they 
had  charged. 

The  youth  in  this  contemplation  was  smitten 
with  a  large  astonishment.  He  discovered  that 
the  distances,  as  compared  with  the  brilliant 
measurings  of  his  mind,  were  trivial  and  ridicu- 
lous. The  stolid  trees,  where  much  had  taken 
place,  seemed  incredibly  near.  The  time,  too, 
now  that  he  reflected,  he  saw  to  have  been  short. 
He  wondered  at  the  number  of  emotions  and 
events  that  had  been  crowded  into  such  little 
spaces.  Elfin  thoughts  must  have  exaggerated 
and  enlarged  everything,  he  said. 

It  seemed,  then,  that  there  was  bitter  justice 
in  the  speeches  of  the  gaunt  and  bronzed  vet- 
erans. He  veiled  a  glance  of  .disdain  at  his  fel- 
lows who  strewed  the  ground,  choking  with  dust, 
red  from  perspiration,  misty-eyed,  disheveled. 

They  were  gulping  at  their  canteens,  fierce  to 
wring  every  mite  of  water  from  them,  and  they 
polished  at  their  swollen  and  watery  features 
with  coat  sleeves  and  bunches  of  grass. 


202      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

However,  to  the  youth  there  was  a  consider- 
able joy  in  musing  upon  his  performances  during 
the  charge.  He  had  had  very  little  time  pre- 
viously in  which  to  appreciate  himself,  so  that 
there  was  now  much  satisfaction  in  quietly  think- 
ing of  his  actions.  He  recalled  bits  of  color  that 
in  the  flurry  had  stamped  themselves  unawares 
upon  his  engaged  senses. 

As  the  regiment  lay  heaving  from  its  hot  exer- 
tions the  officer  who  had  named  them  as  mule 
drivers  came  galloping  along  the  line.  He  had 
lost  his  cap.  His  tousled  hair  streamed  wildly, 
and  his  face  was  dark  with  vexation  and  wrath. 
His  temper  was  displayed  with  more  clearness 
by  the  way  in  which  he  managed  his  horse.  He 
jerked  and  wrenched  savagely  at  his  bridle,  stop- 
ping the  hard-breathing  animal  with  a  furious 
pull  near  the  colonel  of  the  regiment.  He  im- 
mediately exploded  in  reproaches  which  came 
unbidden  to  the  ears  of  the  men.  They  were 
suddenly  alert,  being  always  curious  about  black 
words  between  officers. 

"  Oh,  thunder,  MacChesnay,  what  an  awful 
bull  you  made  of  this  thing ! "  began  the  officer. 
He  attempted  low  tones,  but  his  indignation 
caused  certain  of  the  men  to  learn  the  sense  of 
his  words.  "  What  an  awful  mess  you  made ! 
Good  Lord,  man,  you  stopped  about  a  hun- 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


203 


dred  feet  this  side  of  a  very  pretty  success !  If 
your  men  had  gone  a  hundred  feet  farther  you 
would  have  made  a  great  charge,  but  as  it  is 
— what  a  lot  of  mud  diggers  you've  got  any- 
way ! " 

The  men,  listening  with  bated  breath,  now 
turned  their  curious  eyes  upon  the  colonel. 
They  had  a  ragamuffin  interest  in  this  affair. 

The  colonel  was  seen  to  straighten  his  form 
and  put  one  hand  forth  in  oratorical  fashion. 
He  wore  an  injured  air ;  it  was  as  if  a  deacon 
had  been  accused  of  stealing.  The  men  were 
wiggling  in  an  ecstasy  of  excitement. 

But  of  a  sudden  the  colonel's  manner  changed 
from  that  of  a  deacon  to  that  of  a  Frenchman. 
He  shrugged  his  shoulders.  "  Oh,  well,  general, 
we  went  as  far  as  we  could,"he  said  calmly. 

"As  far  as  you  could?  Did  you,  b'Gawd?" 
snorted  the  other.  "  Well,  that  wasn't  very  far, 
was  it  ? "  he  added,'  with  a  glance  of  cold  con- 
tempt into  the  other's  eyes.  "  Not  very  far,  I 
think.  You  were  intended  to  make  a  diversion 
in  favor  of  Whiterside.  How  well  you  succeeded 
your  own  ears  can  now  tell  you."  He  wheeled 
his  horse  and  rode  stiffly  away. 

The  colonel,  bidden  to  hear  the  jarring  noises 
of  an  engagement  in  the  woods  to  the  left,  broke 
out  in  vague  damnations. 


204      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

The  lieutenant,  who  had  listened  with  an  afr 
of  impotent  rage  to  the  interview,  spoke  suddenly 
in  firm  and  undaunted  tones.  "  I  don't  care  what 
a  man  is — whether  he  is  a  general  or  what — if 
he  says  th'  boys  didn't  put  up  a  good  fight  out 
there  he's  a  damned  fool." 

"  Lieutenant,"  began  the  colonel,  severely, 
"this  is  my  own  affair,  and  I'll  trouble  you " 

The  lieutenant  made  an  obedient  gesture. 
"  All  right,  colonel,  all  right,"  he  said.  He  sat 
down  with  an  air  of  being  content  with  him- 
self. 

The  news  that  the  regiment  had  been  re- 
proached went  along  the  line.  For  a  time  the 
men  were  bewildered  by  it.  "Good  thunder!" 
they  ejaculated,  staring  at  the  vanishing  form  of 
the  general.  They  conceived  it  to  be  a  huge 
mistake. 

Presently,  however,  they  began  to  believe  that 
in  truth  their  efforts  had  been  called  light.  The 
youth  could  see  this  conviction  weigh  upon  the 
entire  regiment  until  the  men  were  like  cuffed 
and  cursed  animals,  but  withal  rebellious. 

The  friend,  with  a  grievance  in  his  eye, 
went  to  the  youth.  "  I  wonder  what  he  does 
want,"  he  said.  "  He  must  think  we  went  out 
there  an'  played  marbles!  I  never  see  sech  a 
man ! " 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 

The  youth  developed  a  tranquil  philosophy 
for  these  moments  of  irritation.  "  Oh,  well,"  he 
rejoined,  "  he  probably  didn't  see  nothing  of  it  at 
all  and  got  mad  as  blazes,  and  concluded  we  were 
a  lot  of  sheep,  just  because  we  didn't  do  what  he 
wanted  done.  It's  a  pity  old  Grandpa  Hender- 
son got  killed  yestirday — he'd  have  known  that 
we  did  our  best  and  fought  good.  It's  just  our 
awful  luck,  that's  what." 

"  I  should  say  so,"  replied  the  friend.  He 
seemed  to  be  deeply  wounded  at  an  injustice. 
"  I  should  say  we  did  have  awful  luck !  There's 
no  fun  in  fightin'  fer  people  when  everything 
yeh  do — no  matter  what — ain't  done  right.  I 
have  a  notion  t'  stay  behind  next  time  an'  let 
'em  take  their  ol'  charge  an'  go  t'  th'  devil 
with  it." 

The  youth  spoke  soothingly  to  his  comrade. 
"Well,  we  both  did  good.  I'd  like  to  see  the 
fool  what'd  say  we  both  didn't  do  as  good  as  we 
could  ! " 

"  Of  course  we  did,"  declared  the  friend 
stoutly.  "  An'  I'd  break  th'  feller's  neck  if  he  was 
as  big  as  a  church.  But  we're  all  right,  anyhow, 
for  I  heard  one  feller  say  that  we  two  fit  th'  best 
in  th'  reg'ment,  an'  they  had  a  great  argument 
'bout  it.  Another  feller,  'a  course,  he  had  t'  up 
an.'  say  it  was  a  lie— he  seen  all  what  was  goin' 


2o6      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

on  an'  he  never  seen  us  from  th'  beginnin'  t'  th' 
end.  An'  a  lot  more  struck  in  an'  ses  it  wasn't 
a  lie — we  did  fight  like  thunder,  an'  they  give 
us  quite  a  send-off.  But  this  is  what  I  can't 
stand — these  everlastin'  ol'  soldiers,  titterin'  an' 
laughin,'  an'  then  that  general,  he's  crazy." 

The  youth  exclaimed  with  sudden  exaspera- 
tion :  "  He's  a  lunkhead !  He  makes  me  mad. 
I  wish  he'd  come  along  next  time.  We'd  show 
'im  what " 

He  ceased  because  several  men  had  come 
hurrying  up.  Their  faces  expressed  a  bringing 
of  great  news. 

"  O  Flem,  yeh  jest  oughta  heard  !  "  cried  one, 
eagerly. 

"  Heard  what  ?  "  said  the  youth. 

"  Yeh  jest  oughta  heard  !  "  repeated  the  other, 
and  he  arranged  himself  to  tell  his  tidings.  The 
others  made  an  excited  circle.  "  Well,  sir,  th' 
colonel  met  your  lieutenant  right  by  us — it  was 
damnedest  thing  I  ever  heard — an'  he  ses :  '  Ahem ! 
ahem  ! '  he  ses.  *  Mr.  Hasbrouck ! '  he  ses,  *  by 
th'  way,  who  was  that  lad  what  carried  th'  flag?' 
he  ses.  There,  Flemin',  what  d'  yeh  think  'a 
that?  '  Who  was  th'  lad  what  carried  th'  flag?' 
he  ses,  an'  th'  lieutenant,  he  speaks  up  right 
away :  '  That's  Flemin',  an'  he's  a  jimhickey,'  he 
ses,  right  away.  What?  I  say  he  did.  'A  jim- 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      2O/ 

hickey/  he  ses — those  'r  his  words.  He  did,  too. 
I  say  he  did.  If  you  kin  tell  this  story  better 
than  I  kin,  go  ahead  an*  tell  it.  Well,  then,  keep 
yer  mouth  shet.  Th'  lieutenant,  he  ses :  '  He's  a 
jimhickey/  an'  th'  colonel,  he  ses :  *  Ahem  !  ahem  ! 
he  is,  indeed,  a  very  good  man  t'  have,  ahem  !  He 
kep'  th'  flag  'way  t*  th'  front.  I  saw  'im.  He's  a 
good  un,'  ses  th'  colonel.  '  You  bet,'  ses  th'  lieu- 
tenant, '  he  an*  a  feller  named  Wilson  was  at  th' 
head  'a  th'  charge,  an'  howlin'  like  Indians  all  th' 
time,'  he  ses.  *  Head  'a  th'  charge  all  th'  time/ 
he  ses.  '  A  feller  named  Wilson,'  he  ses.  There, 
Wilson,  m'boy,  put  that  in  a  letter  an'  send  it 
hum  t'  yer  mother,  hay  ?  *  A  feller  named  Wil- 
son,' he  ses.  An*  th'  colonel,  he  ses :  '  Were  they, 
indeed  ?  Ahem !  ahem  !  My  sakes ! '  he  ses.  *  At 
th'  head  'a  th'  reg'ment  ? '  he  ses.  '  They  were/ 
ses  th'  lieutenant.  *  My  sakes ! '  ses  th'  colonel. 
He  ses :  '  Well,  well,  well/  he  ses,  '  those  two 
babies  ? '  '  They  were/  ses  th'  lieutenant. 
'  Well,  well/  ses  th'  colonel,  '  they  deserve  t'  be 
major  generals/  he  ses.  '  They  deserve  t'  be 
major-generals.' 

The  youth  and  his  friend  had  said  :  "  Huh  !  " 
"Yer  lyin',  Thompson."  "Oh,  go  t'  blazes!" 
"  He  never  sed  it."  "  Oh,  what  a  lie  !"  "Huh!" 
But  despite  these  youthful  scoffings  and  embar- 
rassments, they  knew  that  their  faces  were  deeply 
14 


208      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

flushing  from  thrills  of  pleasure.  They  ex- 
changed a  secret  glance  of  joy  and  congratula- 
tion. 

They  speedily  forgot  many  things.  The  past 
held  no  pictures  of  error  and  disappointment. 
They  were  very  happy,  and  their  hearts  swelled 
with  grateful  affection  for  the  colonel  and  the 
youthful  lieutenant. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

WHEN  the  woods  again  began  to  pour  forth 
the  dark-hued  masses  of  the  enemy  the  youth  felt 
serene  self-confidence.  He  smiled  briefly  when 
he  saw  men  dodge  and  duck  at  the  long  screech- 
ings  of  shells  that  were  thrown  in  giant  handfuls 
over  them.  He  stood,  erect  and  tranquil,  watch- 
ing  the  attack  begin  against  a  part  of  the  line 
that  made  a  blue  curve  along  the  side  of  an  adja- 
cent hill.  His  vision  being  unmolested  by  smoke 
from  the  rifles  of  his  companions,  he  had  oppor- 
tunities to  see  parts  of  the  hard  fight.  It  was  a 
relief  to  perceive  at  last  from  whence  came  some 
of  these  noises  which  had  been  roared  into  his 
ears. 

Off  a  short  way  he  saw  two  regiments  fight- 
ing a  little  separate  battle  with  two  other  regi- 
ments. It  was  in  a  cleared  space,  wearing  a  set- 
apart  look.  They  were  blazing  as  if  upon  a 
wager,  giving  and  taking  tremendous  blows. 

The    firings   were    incredibly   fierce    and   rapid. 

209 


2io      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

These  intent  regiments  apparently  were  oblivious 
of  all  larger  purposes  of  war,  and  were  slugging 
each  other  as  if  at  a  matched  game. 

In  another  direction  he  saw  a  magnificent 
brigade  going  with  the  evident  intention  of  driv- 
ing the  enemy  from  a  wood.  They  passed  in  out 
of  sight  and  presently  there  was  a  most  awe-in- 
spiring racket  in  the  wood.  The  noise  was  un- 
speakable. Having  stirred  this  prodigious  up- 
roar, and,  apparently,  finding  it  too  prodigious, 
the  brigade,  after  a  little  time,  came  marching 
airily  out  again  with  its  fine  formation  in  nowise 
disturbed.  There  were  no  traces  of  speed  in  its 
movements.  The  brigade  was  jaunty  and  seemed 
to  point  a  proud  thumb  at  the  yelling  wood. 

On  a  slope  to  the  left  there  was  a  long  row  of 
guns,  gruff  and  maddened,  denouncing  the 
enemy,  who,  down  through  the  woods,  were 
forming  for  another  attack  in  the  pitiless  mo- 
notony of  conflicts.  The  round  red  discharges 
from  the  guns  made  a  crimson  flare  and  a  high, 
thick  smoke.  Occasional  glimpses  could  be 
caught  of  groups  of  the  toiling  artillerymen.  In 
the  rear  of  this  row  of  guns  stood  a  house,  calm 
and  white,  amid  bursting  shells.  A  congregation 
of  horses,  tied  to  a  long  railing,  were  tugging 
frenziedly  at  their  bridles.  Men  were  running 
hither  and  thither. 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE.  211 

The  detached  battle  between  the  four  regi- 
ments lasted  for  some  time.  There  chanced  to 
be  no  interference,  and  they  settled  their  dispute 
by  themselves.  They  struck  savagely  and  pow- 
erfully at  each  other  for  a  period  of  minutes,  and 
then  the  lighter-hued  regiments  faltered  and 
drew  back,  leaving  the  dark-blue  lines  shouting. 
The  youth  could  see  the  two  flags  shaking  with 
laughter  amid  the  smoke  remnants. 

Presently  there  was  a  stillness,  pregnant  with 
meaning.  The  blue  lines  shifted  and  changed  a 
trifle  and  stared  expectantly  at  the  silent  woods 
and  fields  before  them.  The  hush  was  solemn 
and  churchtike,  save  for  a  distant  battery  that, 
evidently  unable  to  remain  quiet,  sent  a  faint 
rolling  thunder  over  the  ground.  It  irritated, 
like  the  noises  of  unimpressed  boys.  The  men 
imagined  that  it  would  prevent  their  perched 
ears  from  hearing  the  first  words  of  the  new 
battle. 

Of  a  sudden  the  guns  on  the  slope  roared  out 
a  message  of  warning.  A  spluttering  sound  had 
begun  in  the  woods.  It  swelled  with  amazing 
speed  to  a  profound  clamor  that  involved  the 
earth  in  noises.  The  splitting  crashes  swept 
along  the  lines  until  an  interminable  roar  was 
developed.  To  those  in  the  midst  of  it  it  became 
a  din  fitted  to  the  universe.  It  was  the  whirring 


212      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

and  thumping  of  gigantic  machinery,  complica- 
tions among  the  smaller  stars.  The  youth's  ears 
were  filled  up.  They  were  incapable  of  hearing 
more. 

On  an  incline  over  which  a  road  wound  he 
saw  wild  and  desperate  rushes  of  men  perpet- 
ually backward  and  forward  in  riotous  surges. 
These  parts  of  the  opposing  armies  were  two 
long  waves  that  pitched  upon  each  other  madly 
at  dictated  points.  To  and  fro  they  swelled. 
Sometimes,  one  side  by  its  yells  and  cheers  would 
proclaim  decisive  blows,  but  a  moment  later 
the  other  side  would  be  all  yells  and  cheers. 
Once  the  youth  saw  a  spray  of  light  forms  go  in 
houndlike  leaps  toward  the  waving  blue  lines. 
There  was  much  howling,  and  presently  it  went 
away  with  a  vast  mouthful  of  prisoners.  Again, 
he  saw  a  blue  wave  dash  with  such  thunderous 
force  against  a  gray  obstruction  that  it  seemed  to 
clear  the  earth  of  it  and  leave  nothing  but 
trampled  sod.  And  always  in  their  swift  and 
deadly  rushes  to  and  fro  the  men  screamed 
and  yelled  like  maniacs. 

Particular  pieces  of  fence  or  secure  positions 
behind  collections  of  trees  were  wrangled  over, 
as  gold  thrones  or  pearl  bedsteads.  There  were 
desperate  lunges  at  these  chosen  spots  seemingly 
every  instant,  and  most  of  them  were  bandied  like 


THE   RED   BADGE  OF   COURAGE.  213 

light  toys  between  the  contending  forces.  The 
youth  could  not  tell  from  the  battle  flags  flying 
like  crimson  foam  in  many  directions  which  color 
of  cloth  was  winning. 

His  emaciated  regiment  bustled  forth  with 
undiminished  fierceness  when  its  time  came. 
When  assaulted  again  by  bullets,  the  men  burst 
out  in  a  barbaric  cry  of  rage  and  pain.  They 
bent  their  heads  in  aims  of  intent  hatred 
behind  the  projected  hammers  of  their  guns. 
Their  ramrods  clanged  loud  with  fury  as  their 
eager  arms  pounded  the  cartridges  into  the  rifle 
barrels.  The  front  of  the  regiment  was  a  smoke- 
wall  penetrated  by  the  flashing  points  of  yellow 
and  red. 

Wallowing  in  the  fight,  they  were  in  an 
astonishingly  short  time  resmudged.  They 
surpassed  in  stain  and  dirt  all  their  previous  ap- 
pearances. Moving  to  and  fro  with  strained 
exertion,  jabbering  the  while,  they  were,  with 
their  swaying  bodies,  black  faces,  and  glowing 
eyes,  like  strange  and  ugly  friends  jigging  heavily 
in  the  smoke. 

The  lieutenant,  returning  from  a  tour  after  a 
bandage,  produced  from  a  hidden  receptacle  of 
his  mind  new  and  portentous  oaths  suited  to  the 
emergency.  Strings  of  expletives  he  swung 
lashlike  over  the  backs  of  his  men,  and  it  was 


214      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

evident  that  his  previous  efforts  had  in  nowise 
impaired  his  resources. 

The  youth,  still  the  bearer  of  the  colors,  did 
not  feel  his  idleness.  He  was  deeply  absorbed  as 
a  spectator.  The  crash  and  swing  of  the  great 
drama  made  him  lean  forward,  intent-eyed,  his 
face  working  in  small  contortions.  Sometimes  he 
prattled,  words  coming  unconsciously  from  him 
in  grotesque  exclamations.  He  did  not  know 
that  he  breathed ;  that  the  flag  hung  silently  over 
him,  so  absorbed  was  he. 

A  formidable  line  of  the  enemy  came  within 
dangerous  range.  They  could  be  seen  plainly — 
tall,  gaunt  men  with  excited  faces  running  with 
long  strides  toward  a  wandering  fence. 

At  sight  of  this  danger  the  men  suddenly 
ceased  their  cursing  monotone.  There  was  an 
instant  of  strained  silence  before  they  threw  up 
their  rifles  and  fired  a  plumping  volley  at  the 
foes.  There  had  been  no  order  given ;  the  men, 
upon  recognizing  the  menace,  had  immedi- 
ately let  drive  their  flock  of  bullets  without  wait- 
ing for  word  of  command. 

But  the  enemy  were  quick  to  gain  the  protec- 
tion of  the  wandering  line  of  fence.  They  slid  down 
behind  it  with  remarkable  celerity,  and  from  this 
position  they  began  briskly  to  slice  up  the  blue  men. 

These  latter  braced  their  energies  for  a  great 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


215 


struggle.  Often,  white  clinched  teeth  shone 
from  the  dusky  faces.  Many  heads  surged  to 
and  fro,  floating  upon  a  pale  sea  of  smoke. 
Those  behind  the  fence  frequently  shouted  and 
yelped  in  taunts  and  gibelike  cries,  but  the  regi- 
ment maintained  a  stressed  silence.  Perhaps,  at 
this  new  assault  the  men  recalled  the  fact  that 
they  had  been  named  mud  diggers,  and  it  made 
their  situation  thrice  bitter.  They  were  breath- 
lessly intent  upon  keeping  the  ground  and  thrust- 
ing away  the  rejoicing  body  of  the  enemy.  They 
fought  swiftly  and  with  a  despairing  savageness 
denoted  in  their  expressions. 

The  youth  had  resolved  not  to  budge  what- 
ever should  happen.  Some  arrows  of  scorn  that 
had  buried  themselves  in  his  heart  had  generated 
strange  and  unspeakable  hatred.  It  was  clear 
to  him  that  his  final  and  absolute  revenge  was  to 
be  achieved  by  his  dead  body  lying,  torn  and 
gluttering,  upon  the  field.  This  was  to  be  a 
poignant  retaliation  upon  the  officer  who  had 
said  "  mule  drivers,"  and  later  "  mud  diggers," 
for  in  all  the  wild  graspings  of  his  mind  for  a 
unit  responsible  for  his  sufferings  and  commo- 
tions he  always  seized  upon  the  man  who  had 
dubbed  him  wrongly.  And  it  was  his  idea, 
vaguely  formulated,  that  his  corpse  would  be  for 
those  eyes  a  great  and  salt  reproach. 


2i6  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

The  regiment  bled  extravagantly.  Grunting 
bundles  of  blue  began  to  drop.  The  orderly 
sergeant  of  the  youth's  company  was  shot  through 
the  cheeks.  Its  supports  being  injured,  his  jaw 
hung  afar  down,  disclosing  in  the  wide  cavern  of 
his  mouth  a  pulsing  mass  of  blood  and  teeth. 
And  with  it  all  he  made  attempts  to  cry  out. 
In  his  endeavor  there  was  a  dreadful  earnestness, 
as  if  he  conceived  that  one  great  shriek  would 
make  him  well. 

The  youth  saw  him  presently  go  rearward. 
His  strength  seemed  in  nowise  impaired.  He 
ran  swiftly,  casting  wild  glances  for  succor. 

Others  fell  down  about  the  feet  of  their  com- 
panions. Some  of  the  wounded  crawled  out  and 
away,  but  many  lay  still,  their  bodies  twisted  into 
impossible  shapes. 

The  youth  looked  once  for  his  friend.  He 
saw  a  vehement  young  man,  powder-smeared  and 
frowzled,  whom  he  knew  to  be  him.  The  lieu- 
tenant, also,  was  unscathed  in  his  position  at  the 
rear.  He  had  continued  to  curse,  but  it  was  now 
with  the  air  of  a  man  who  was  using  his  last  box 
of  oaths. 

For  the  fire  of  the  regiment  had  begun  to 
wane  and  drip.  The  robust  voice,  that  had  come 
strangely  from  the  thin  ranks,  was  growing 
rapidly  weak. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

THE  colonel  came  running  along  back  of  the 
line.  There  were  other  officers  following  him. 
"  We  must  charge'm ! "  they  shouted.  "  We  must 
charge'rn  !  "  they  cried  with  resentful  voices,  as 
if  anticipating  a  rebellion  against  this  plan  by  the 
men. 

The  youth,  upon  hearing  the  shouts,  began  to 
study  the  distance  between  him  and  the  enemy. 
He  made  vague  calculations.  He  saw  that  to  be 
firm  soldiers  they  must  go  forward.  It  would  be 
death  to  stay  in  the  present  place,  and  with  all 
the  circumstances  to  go  backward  would  exalt 
too  many  others.  Their  hope  was  to  push  the 
galling  foes  away  from  the  fence. 

He  expected  that  his  companions,  weary  and 
stiffened,  would  have  to  be  driven  to  this  assault, 
but  as  he  turned  toward  them  he  perceived  with 
a  certain  surprise  that  they  were  giving  quick 
and  unqualified  expressions  of  assent.  There  was 

an   ominous,   clanging    overture   to   the    charge 

217 


2i8  THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

when  the  shafts  of  the  bayonets  rattled  upon  the 
rifle  barrels.  At  the  yelled  words  of  command 
the  soldiers  sprang  forward  in  eager  leaps. 
There  was  new  and  unexpected  force  in  the 
movement  of  the  regiment.  A  knowledge  of  its 
faded  and  jaded  condition  made  the  charge  ap- 
pear like  a  paroxysm,  a  display  of  the  strength 
that  comes  before  a  final  feebleness.  The  men 
scampered  in  insane  fever  of  haste,  racing  as  if  to 
achieve  a  sudden  success  before  an  exhilarating 
fluid  should  leave  them.  It  was  a  blind  and  de- 
spairing rush  by  the  collection  of  men  in  dusty 
and  tattered  blue,  over  a  green  sward  and  under 
a  sapphire  sky,  toward  a  fence,  dimly  outlined  in 
smoke,  from  behind  which  spluttered  the  fierce 
rifles  of  enemies. 

The  youth  kept  the  bright  colors  to  the  front. 
He  was  waving  his  free  arm  in  furious  circles, 
the  while  shrieking  mad  calls  and  appeals,  urging 
on  those  that  did  not  need  to  be  urged,  for  it 
seemed  that  the  mob  of  blue  men  hurling  them- 
selves on  the  dangerous  group  of  rifles  were 
again  grown  suddenly  wild  with  an  enthusiasm  of 
unselfishness.  From  the  many  firings  starting 
toward  them,  it  looked  as  if  they  would  merely 
succeed  in  making  a  great  sprinkling  of  corpses 
on  the  grass  between  their  former  position  and 
the  fence.  But  they  were  in  a  state  of  frenzy, 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


2I9 


perhaps  because  of  forgotten  vanities,  and  it  made 
an  exhibition  of  sublime  recklessness.  There  was 
no  obvious  questioning,  nor  figurings,  nor  dia- 
grams. There  was,  apparently,  no  considered 
loopholes.  It  appeared  that  the  swift  wings  of 
their  desires  would  have  shattered  against  the 
iron  gates  of  the  impossible. 

He  himself  felt  the  daring  spirit  of  a  savage 
religion-mad.  He  was  capable  of  profound  sacri- 
fices, a  tremendous  death.  He  had  no  time  for 
dissections,  but  he  knew  that  he  thought  of  the 
bullets  only  as  things  that  could  prevent  him 
from  reaching  the  place  of  his  endeavor.  There 
were  subtle  flashings  of  joy  within  him  that  thus 
should  be  his  mind. 

He  strained  all  his  strength.  His  eyesight 
was  shaken  and  dazzled  by  the  tension  of  thought 
and  muscle.  He  did  not  see  anything  excepting 
the  mist  of  smoke  gashed  by  the  little  knives  of 
fire,  but  he  knew  that  in  it  lay  the  aged  fence  of  a 
vanished  farmer  protecting  the  snuggled  bodies 
of  the  gray  men. 

As  he  ran  a  thought  of  the  shock  of  contact 
gleamed  in  his  mind.  He  expected  a  great  con- 
cussion when  the  two  bodies  of  troops  crashed 
together.  This  became  a  part  of  his  wild  battle 
madness.  He  could  feel  the  onward  swing  of  the 
regiment  about  him  and  he  conceived  of  a  thun- 


220      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

derous,  crushing  blow  that  would  prostrate  the 
resistance  and  spread  consternation  and  amaze- 
ment for  miles.  The  flying  regiment  was  going 
to  have  a  catapultian  effect.  This  dream  made 
him  run  faster  among  his  comrades,  who  were 
giving  vent  to  hoarse  and  frantic  cheers. 

But  presently  he  could  see  that  many  of  the 
men  in  gray  did  not  intend  to  abide  the  blow. 
The  smoke,  rolling,  disclosed  men  who  ran,  their 
faces  still  turned.  These  grew  to  a  crowd,  who 
retired  stubbornly.  Individuals  wheeled  fre- 
quently to  send  a  bullet  at  the  blue  wave. 

But  at  one  part  pf  the  line  there  was  a  grim 
and  obdurate  group  that  made  no  movement. 
They  were  settled  firmly  down  behind  posts  and 
rails.  A  flag,  ruffled  and  fierce,  waved  over  them 
and  their  rifles  dinned  fiercely. 

The  blue  whirl  of  men  got  very  near,  until 
it  seemed  that  in  truth  there  would  be  a  close 
and  frightful  scuffle.  There  was  an  expressed 
disdain  in  the  opposition  of  the  little  group, 
that  changed  the  meaning  of  the  cheers  of  the 
men  in  blue.  They  became  yells  of  wrath, 
directed,  personal.  The  cries  of  the  two  parties 
were  now  in  sound  an  interchange  of  scathing 
insults. 

They  in  blue  showed  their  teeth  ;  their  eyes 
shone  all  white.  They  launched  themselves  as  at 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      22I 

the  throats  of  those  who  stood  resisting.  The 
space  between  dwindled  to  an  insignificant  dis- 
tance. 

The  youth  had  centered  the  gaze  of  his  soul 
upon  that  other  flag.  Its  possession  would  be 
high  pride.  It  would  express  bloody  minglings, 
near  blows.  He  had  a  gigantic  hatred  for  those 
who  made  great  difficulties  and  complications. 
They  caused  it  to  be  as  a  craved  treasure  of  my- 
thology, hung  amid  tasks  and  contrivances  of 
danger. 

He  plunged  like  a  mad  horse  at  it.  He  was 
resolved  it  should  not  escape  if  wild  blows  and 
darings  of  blows  could  seize  it.  His  own  em- 
blem, quivering  and  aflare,  was  winging  toward 
the  other.  It  seemed  there  would  shortly  be 
an  encounter  of  strange  beaks  and  claws,  as  of 
eagles. 

The  swirling  body  of  blue  men  came  to  a 
sudden  halt  at  close  and  disastrous  range  and 
roared  a  swift  volley.  The  group  in  gray  was 
split  and  broken  by  this  fire,  but  its  riddled  body 
still  fought.  The  men  in  blue  yelled  again  and 
rushed  in  upon  it. 

The  youth,  in  his  leapings,  saw,  as  through  a 
mist,  a  picture  of  four  or  five  men  stretched  upon 
the  ground  or  writhing  upon  their  knees  with 
bowed  heads  as  if  they  had  been  stricken  by  bolts 


222      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

from  the  sky.  Tottering  among  them  was  the 
rival  color  bearer,  whom  the  youth  saw  had  been 
bitten  vitally  by  the  bullets  of  the  last  formidable 
volley.  He  perceived  this  man  fighting  a  last 
struggle,  the  struggle  of  one  whose  legs  are 
grasped  by  demons.  It  was  a  ghastly  battle. 
Over  his  face  was  the  bleach  of  death,  but  set 
upon  it  was  the  dark  and  hard  lines  of  desperate 
purpose.  With  this  terrible  grin  of  resolution  he 
hugged  his  precious  flag  to  him  and  was  stum- 
bling and  staggering  in  his  design  to  go  the  way 
that  led  to  safety  for  it. 

But  his  wounds  always  made  it  seem  that  his 
feet  were  retarded,  held,  and  he  fought  a  grim 
fight,  as  with  invisible  ghouls  fastened  greedily 
upon  his  limbs.  Those  in  advance  of  the  scam- 
pering  blue  men,  howling  cheers,  leaped  at  the 
fence.  The  despair  of  the  lost  was  in  his  eyes  as 
he  glanced  back  at  them. 

The  youth's  friend  went  over  the  obstruction 
in  a  tumbling  heap  and  sprang  at  the  flag  as  a 
panther  at  prey.  He  pulled  at  it  and,  wrench- 
ing it  free,  swung  up  its  red  brilliancy  with  a 
mad  cry  of  exultation  even  as  the  color  bearer, 
gasping,  lurched  over  in  a  final  throe  and,  stiff- 
ening convulsively,  turned  his  dead  face  to  the 
ground.  There  was  much  blood  upon  the  grass 
blades. 


THE   RED   BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


223 


At  the  place  of  success  there  began  more  wild 
clamorings  of  cheers.  The  men  gesticulated  and 
bellowed  in  an  ecstasy.  When  they  spoke  it  was 
as  if  they  considered  their  listener  to  be  a  mile 
away.  What  hats  and  caps  were  left  to  them 
they  often  slung  high  in  the  air. 

At  one  part  of  the  line  four  men  had  been 
swooped  upon,  and  they  now  sat  as  prisoners. 
Some  blue  men  were  about  them  in  an  eager  and 
curious  circle.  The  soldiers  had  trapped  strange 
birds,  and  there  was  an  examination.  A  flurry  of 
fast  questions  was  in  the  air. 

One  of  the  prisoners  was  nursing  a  superficial 
wound  in  the  foot.  He  cuddled  it,  baby-wise, 
but  he  looked  up  from  it  often  to  curse  with  an 
astonishing  utter  abandon  straight  at  the  noses  of 
his  captors.  He  consigned  them  to  red  regions ; 
he  called  upon  the  pestilential  wrath  of  strange 
gods.  And  with  it  all  he  was  singularly  free 
from  recognition  of  the  finer  points  of  the  con- 
duct of  prisoners  of  war.  It  was  as  if  a  clumsy 
clod  had  trod  upon  his  toe  and  he  conceived  it  to 
be  his  privilege,  his  duty,  to  use  deep,  resentful 
oaths. 

Another,  who  was  -a  boy  in  years,  took  his 
plight  with  great  calmness  and  apparent  good 
nature.  He  conversed  with  the  men  in  blue, 

studying   their   faces  with   his   bright  and  keen 
15 


224  THE   RED   BAE)GE   OF   COURAGE. 

eyes.  They  spoke  of  battles  and  conditions. 
There  was  an  acute  interest  in  all  their  faces  dur- 
ing this  exchange  of  view  points.  It  seemed  a 
great  satisfaction  to  hear  voices  from  where  all 
had  been  darkness  and  speculation. 

The  third  captive  sat  with  a  morose  counte- 
nance. He  preserved  a  stoical  and  cold  attitude. 
To  all  advances  he  made  one  reply  without  varia- 
tion, "  Ah,  go  t'  hell !  " 

The  last  of  the  four  was  always  silent  and, 
for  the  most  part,  kept  his  face  turned  in  un- 
molested directions.  From  the  views  the  youth 
received  he  seemed  to  be  in  a  state  of  absolute 
dejection.  Shame  was  upon  him,  and  with  it 
profound  regret  that  he  was,  perhaps,  no  more 
to  be  counted  in  the  ran«ks  of  his  fellows.  The 
youth  could  detect  no  expression  that  would 
allow  him  to  believe  that  the  other  was  giving 
a  thought  to  his  narrowed  future,  the  pictured 
dungeons,  perhaps,  and  starvations  and  brutali- 
ties, liable  to  the  imagination.  All  to  be  seen 
was  shame  for  captivity  and  regret  for  the  right 
to  antagonize. 

After  the  men  had  celebrated  sufficiently  they 
settled  down  behind  the  old  rail  fence,  on  the 
opposite  side  to  the  one  from  which  their  foes 
had  been  driven.  A  few  shot  perfunctorily  at 
distant  marks. 


THE  RED   BADGE  OF  COURAGE.  225 

There  was  some  long  grass.  The  youth 
nestled  in  it  and  rested,  making  a  convenient  rail 
support  the  flag.  His  friend,  jubilant  and  glori- 
fied, holding  his  treasure  with  vanity,  came  to 
him  there.  They  sat  side  by  side  and  congratu- 
lated each  other. 


CHAPTER   XXIV. 

THE  roarings  that  had  stretched  in  a  long  line 
of  sound  across  the  face  of  the  forest  began  to 
grow  intermittent  and  weaker.  The  stentorian 
speeches  of  the  artillery  continued  in  some  dis- 
tant encounter,  but  the  crashes  of  the  musketry 
had  almost  ceased.  The  youth  and  his  friend  of 
a  sudden  looked  up,  feeling  a  deadened  form  of 
distress  at  the  waning  of  these  noises,  which  had 
become  a  part  of  life.  They  could  see  changes 
going  on  among  the  troops.  There  were  march- 
ings this  way  and  that  way.  A  battery  wheeled 
leisurely.  On  the  crest  of  a  small  hill  was  the 
thick  gleam  of  many  departing  muskets. 

The  youth  arose.  "  Well,  what  now,  I  won- 
der?" he  said.  By  his  tone  he  seemed  to  be 
preparing  to  resent  some  new  monstrosity  in 
the  way  of  dins  and  smashes.  He  shaded  his 
eyes  with  his  grimy  hand  and  gazed  over  the 
field. 

His   friend    also   arose    and    stared.     "  I    bet 
226 


THE   RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 


227 


we're  goin'  t'  git  along  out  of  this  an'  back  over 
th*  river,"  said  he. 

"  Well,  I  swan  !  "  said  the  youth. 

They  waited,  watching.  Within  a  little  while 
the  regiment  received  orders  to  retrace  its  way. 
The  men  got  up  grunting  from  the  grass,  regret- 
ting the  soft  repose.  They  jerked  their  stiffened 
legs,  and  stretched  their  arms  over  their  heads. 
One  man  swore  as  he  rubbed  his  eyes.  They  all 
groaned  "  O  Lord  !  "  They  had  as  many  objec- 
tions to  this  change  as  they  would  have  had  to  a 
proposal  for  a  new  battle. 

They  trampled  slowly  back  over  the  field 
across  which  they  had  run  in  a  mad  scamper. 

The  regiment  marched  until  it  had  joined  its 
fellows.  The  reformed  brigade,  in  column,  aimed 
through  a  wood  at  the  road.  Directly  they  were 
in  a  mass  of  dust-covered  troops,  and  were 
trudging  along  in  a  way  parallel  to  the  enemy's 
lines  as  these  had  been  defined  by  the  previous 
turmoil. 

They  passed  within  view  of  a  stolid  white 
house,  and  saw  in  front  of  it  groups  of  their  com- 
rades lying  in  wait  behind  a  neat  breastwork.  A 
row  of  guns  were  booming  at  a  distant  enemy. 
Shells  thrown  in  reply  were  raising  clouds  of 
dust  and  splinters.  Horsemen  dashed  along  the 
line  of  intrenchments. 


228      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

At  this  point  of  its  march  the  division  curved 
away  from  the  field  and  went  winding  off  in  the 
direction  of  the  river.  When  the  significance  of 
this  movement  had  impressed  itself  upon  the 
youth  he  turned  his  head  and  looked  over  his 
shoulder  toward  the  trampled  and  debris-strewed 
ground.  He  breathed  a  breath  of  new  satisfac- 
tion. He  finally  nudged  his  friend.  "  Well,  it's 
all  over,"  he  said  to  him. 

His  friend  gazed  backward.  "  B'Gawd,  it 
is,"  he  assented.  They  mused. 

For  a  time  the  youth  was  obliged  to  reflect 
in  a  puzzled  and  uncertain  way.  His  mind  was 
undergoing  a  subtle  change.  It  took  moments 
for  it  to  cast  off  its  battleful  ways  and  resume 
its  accustomed  course  of  thought.  Gradually  his 
brain  emerged  from  the  clogged  clouds,  and  at 
last  he  was  enabled  to  more  closely  compre- 
hend himself  and  circumstance. 

He  understood  then  that  the  existence  of  shot 
and  counter-shot  was  in  the  past.  He  had  dwelt 
in  a  land  of  strange,  squalling  upheavals  and  had 
come  forth.  He  had  been  where  there  was  red 
of  blood  and  black  of  passion,  and  he  was  es- 
caped. His  first  thoughts  were  given  to  rejoic- 
ings at  this  fact. 

Later  he  began  to  study  his  deeds,  his  fail- 
ures, and  his  achievements.  Thus,  fresh  from 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF   COURAGE. 


229 


scenes  where  many  of  his  usual  machines  of  re- 
flection had  been  idle,  from  where  he  had  pro- 
ceeded sheeplike,  he  struggled  to  marshal  all  his 
acts. 

At  last  they  marched  before  him  clearly. 
From  this  present  view  point  he  was  enabled 
to  look  upon  them  in  spectator  fashion  and 
to  criticise  them  with  some  correctness,  for  his 
new  condition  had  already  defeated  certain  sym- 
pathies. 

Regarding  his  procession  of  memory  he  felt 
gleeful  and  unregretting,  for  in  it  his  public  deeds 
were  paraded  in  great  and  shining  prominence. 
Those  performances  which  had  been  witnessed 
by  his  fellows  marched  now  in  wide  purple  and 
gold,  having  various  deflections.  They  went 
gayly  with  music.  It  was  pleasure  to  watch  these 
things.  He  spent  delightful  minutes  viewing  the 
gilded  images  of  memory. 

He  saw  that  he  was  good.  He  recalled  with 
a  thrill  of  joy  the  respectful  comments  of  his  fel- 
lows upon  his  conduct. 

Nevertheless,  the  ghost  of  his  flight  from 
the  first  engagement  appeared  to  him  and 
danced.  There  were  small  shoutings  in  his 
brain  about  these  matters.  For  a  moment  he 
blushed,  and  the  light  of  his  soul  flickered  with 
shame. 


230      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

A  specter  of  reproach  came  to  him.  There 
loomed  the  dogging  memory  of  the  tattered 
soldier — he  who,  gored  by  bullets  and  faint  for 
blood,  had  fretted  concerning  an  imagined  wound 
in  another  ;  he  who  had  loaned  his  last  of  strength 
and  intellect  for  the  tall  soldier;  he  who,  blind 
with  weariness  and  pain,  had  been  deserted  in 
the  field. 

For  an  instant  a  wretched  chill  of  sweat  was 
upon  him  at  the  thought  that  he  might  be 
detected  in  the  thing.  As  he  stood  persistently 
before  his  vision,  he  gave  vent  to  a  cry  of  sharp 
irritation  and  agony. 

His  friend  turned.  "What's  the  matter, 
Henry  ?  "  he  demanded.  The  youth's  reply  was 
an  outburst  of  crimson  oaths. 

As  he  marched  along  the  little  branch-hung 
roadway  among  his  prattling  companions  this 
vision  of  cruelty  brooded  over  him.  It  clung 
near  him  always  and  darkened  his  view  of  these 
deeds  in  purple  and  gold.  Whichever  way  his 
thoughts  turned  they  were  followed  by  the 
somber  phantom  of  the  desertion  in  the  fields. 
He  looked  stealthily  at  his  companions,  feeling 
sure  that  they  must  discern  in  his  face  evidences 
of  this  pursuit.  But  they  were  plodding  in 
ragged  array,  discussing  with  quick  tongues  the 
accomplishments  of  the  late  battle. 


THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE.      231 

"Oh,  if  a  man  should  come  up  an'  ask  me,  I'd 
say  we  got  a  dum  good  lickin'." 

"  Lickin' — in  yer  eye !  We  ain't  licked,  sonny. 
We're  goin'  down  here  aways,  swing  aroun',  an' 
come  in  behint  'em." 

"  Oh,  hush,  with  your  comin'  in  behint  'em. 
I've  seen  all  'a  that  I  wanta.  Don't  tell  me  about 
comin'  in  behint " 

"  Bill  Smithers,  he  ses  he'd  rather  been  in 
ten  hundred  battles  than  been  in  that  heluva 
hospital.  He  ses  they  got  shootin'  in  th'  night- 
time,  an'  shells  dropped  plum  among  'em  in  th' 
hospital.  He  ses  sech  hollerin'  he  never  see." 

"  Hasbrouck  ?  He's  th'  best  off'cer  in  this 
here  reg'ment.  He's  a  whale." 

"  Didn't  I  tell  yeh  we'd  come  aroun'  in  behint 
'em?  Didn't  I  tell  yeh  so ?  We " 

"Oh,  shet  yeh  mouth  !  " 

For  a  time  this  pursuing  recollection  of  the 
tattered  man  took  all  elation  from  the  youth's 
veins.  He  saw  his  vivid  error,  and  he  was  afraid 
that  it  would  stand  before  him  all  his  life.  He 
took  no  share  in  the  chatter  of  his  comrades,  nor 
did  he  look  at  them  or  know  them,  save  when  he 
felt  sudden  suspicion  that  they  were  seeing  his 
thoughts  and  scrutinizing  each  detail  of  the  scene 
with  the  tattered  soldier. 

Yet  gradually  he  mustered  force  to  put  the  sin 


232      THE  RED  BADGE  OF  COURAGE. 

at  a  distance.  And  at  last  his  eyes  seemed  to 
open  to  some  new  ways.  He  found  that  he  could 
look  back  upon  the  brass  and  bombast  of  his 
earlier  gospels  and  see  them  truly.  He  was 
gleeful  when  he  discovered  that  he  now  despised 
them. 

With  this  conviction  came  a  store  of  assur- 
ance. He  felt  a  quiet  manhood,  nonassertive  but 
of  sturdy  and  strong  blood.  He  knew  that  he 
would  no  more  quail  before  his  guides  wher- 
ever they  should  point.  He  had  been  to  touch 
the  great  death,  and  found  that,  after  all,  it  was 
but  the  great  death.  He  was  a  man. 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  as  he  trudged  from 
the  place  of  blood  and  wrath  his  soul  changed, 
He  came  from  hot  plowshares  to  prospects  of 
clover  tranquilly,  and  it  was  as  if  hot  plowshares 
were  not.  Scars  faded  as  flowers. 

It  rained.  The  procession  of  weary  soldiers 
became  a  bedraggled  train,  despondent  and 
muttering,  marching  with  churning  effort  in  a 
trough  of  liquid  brown  mud  under  a  low, 
wretched  sky.  Yet  the  youth  smiled,  for  he  saw 
that  the  world  was  a  world  for  him,  though  many 
discovered  it  to  be  made  of  oaths  and  walking 
sticks.  He  had  rid  himself  of  the  red  sickness  of 
battle.  The  sultry  nightmare  was  in  the  past. 
He  had  been  an  animal  blistered  and  sweating  in 


THE   RED   BADGE   OF  COURAGE. 


233 


the  heat  and  pain  of  war.  He  turned  now  with  a 
lover's  thirst  to  images  of  tranquil  skies,  fresh 
meadows,  cool  brooks — an  existence  of  soft  and 
eternal  peace. 

Over   the    river    a  golden   ray   of  sun   came 
through  the  hosts  of  leaden  rain  clouds. 


THE  END, 


D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


T 


GILBERT   PARKER'S    BEST   BOOKS. 
Uniform  Edition. 

"HE  SEATS  OF  THE  MIGHTY.  Being  the 
Memoirs  of  Captain  ROBERT  MORAY,  sometime  an  Officer  in 
the  Virginia  Regiment,  and  afterwards  of  Amherst's  Regiment. 
Illustrated,  $1.50. 

"  Another  historical  romance  of  the  vividness  and  intensity  of '  The  Seats  of  the 
Mighty  '  has  never  come  from  the  pen  of  an  American.  Mr.  Parker's  latest  work  may 
without  hesitation  be  set  down  as  the  best  he  has  done.  From  the  first  chapter  to  the 
last  word  interest  in  the  book  never  wanes ;  one  finds  it  difficult  to  interrupt  the  narra- 
tive with  breathing  space.  It  whirls  with  excitement  and  strange  adventure.  .  .  .  All 
of  the  scenes  do  homage  to  the  genius  of  Mr.  Parker,  and  make  '  The  Seats  of  the 
Mighty'  one  of  the  books  of  the  year." — Chicago  Record. 

"  Mr.  Gilbert  Parker  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  excellence  of  his  latest  story, 
4  The  Seats  of  the  Mighty,'  and  his  readers  are  to  be  congratulated  on  the  direction 
which  his  talents  have  taken  therein.  ...  It  is  so  good  that  we  do  not  stop  to  think  of 
its  literature,  and  the  personality  of  Doltaire  is  a  masterpiece  of  creative  art."— New 
York  Mail  and  Express. 


T 


HE    TRAIL    OF    THE    SWORD.      A    Novel. 
$1.25. 

"  Mr.  Parker  here  adds  to  a  reputation  already  wide,  and  anew  demonstrates  his 
power  of  pictorial  portrayal  and  of  strong  dramatic  situation  and  climax." — Philadel- 
phia Bulletin. 

"The  tale  holds  the  reader's  interest  from  first  to  last,  for  it  is  full  of  fire  and  spirit, 
abounding  in  incident,  and  marked  by  good  character  dravnng."—Pittsburg  Times. 

'ITHE  TRESPASSER.     $1.25. 

"  Interest,  pith,  force,  and  charm— Mr.  Parker's  new  story  possesses  all  these 
qualities.  .  .  .  Almost  bare  of  synthetical  decoration,  his  paragraphs  are  stirring  be- 
cause they  are  real.  We  read  at  times— as  we  have  read  the  great  masters  of  romance 
—breathlessly."— The  Critic. 

"  Gilbert  Parker  writes  a  strong  novel,  but  thus  far  this  is  his  masterpiece.  ...  It 
is  one  of  the  great  novels  of  the  year." — Boston  Advertiser. 

TRANSLATION  OF  A  SAVAGE.     $1.25. 

"A  book  which  no  one  will  be  satisfied  to  put  down  until  the  end  has  been 
matter  of  certainty  and  assurance." — The  Nation. 

"A  story  of  remarkable  interest,  originality,  and  ingenuity  of  construction."— 
Boston  Home  Journal. 


FALCHION.     $1.25. 

"  A  well-knit  story,  told  in  an  exceedingly  interesting  way,  and  holding  the 
reader's  attention  to  the  end." 


D.  APPLETON  AND   COMPANY,  NEW  YORK. 


T 


D.  APPLETON  &  CO.'S  PUBLICATIONS. 


HE  REDS  OF  THE  MIDI.  An  Episode  of  the 
French  Revolution.  By  FELIX  GRAS.  Translated  from  th& 
Proveii9al  by  Mrs.  CATHARINE  A.  JANVIER.  With  an  Intro- 
duction by  THOMAS  A.  JANVIER.  With  Frontispiece.  i2mo. 
Cloth,  $1.50. 

"It  is  doubtful  whether  in  the  English  language  we  have  had  a  more  powerful, 
impressive,  artistic  picture  of  the  French  Revolution,  from  the  revolutionist's  point  of 
view,  than  that  presented  in  Felix  Gras's  '  The  Reds  of  the  Midi.*  .  .  .  Adventures 
follow  one  another  rapidly ;  splendid,  brilliant  pictures  are  frequent,  and  the  thread  of 
a  tender,  beautiful  love  story  winds  in  and  out  of  its  pages." — New  York  Mail  and 
Express. 

'"The  Reds  of  the  Midi'  is  a  red  rose  from  Provence,  a  breath  of  pure  air  in 
the  stifling  atmosphere  of  present-day  romance — a  stirring  narrative  of  one  of  the  most 
picturesque  events  of  the  Revolution.  It  is  told  with  all  the  strength  of  simplicity 
Mid  directness;  it  is  warm  and  pulsating,  and  fairly  trembles  with  excitement." — 
Chicago  Record. 

"  To  the  names  of  Dickens,  Hugo,  and  Erckmann-Chatrian  must  be  added  that  of 
Felx  Gras,  as  a  romancer  who  has  written  a  tale  of  the  French  Revolution  not  only 
possessing  historical  interest,  but  charming  as  a  story.  A  delightful  piece  of  literature, 
of  a  rare  and  exquisite  flavor." — Buffalo  Express. 

*'  No  more  forcible  presentation  of  the  wrongs  which  the  poorer  classes  suffered  in 
France  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century  has  ever  been  put  between  the  covers  of 
a  book." — Boston  Budget. 

"  Every  page  is  alive  with  incidents  or  scenes  of  the  time,  and  any  one  who  reads 
it  will  get  a  vivid  picture  that  can  never  be  forgotten  of  the  Reign  of  Terror  in  Paris." 
—San  Francisco  Chronicle. 

"  The  author  has  a  rare  power  of  presenting  vivid  and  lifelike  pictures.  He  is  a 
true  artist.  .  .  His  warm,  glowing,  Provencal  imagination  sees  that  tremendous 
battalion  of  death  even  as  the  no  less  warm  and  glowing  imagination  of  Carlyle  saw  it." 
— London  Daily  Chronicle. 

"Of '  The  Reds  of  theMidi'  itself  it  is  safe  to  predict  that  the  story  will  become  one 
of  the  most  widely  popular  stories  of  the  next  few  months.  It  certainly  deserves  such 
appreciative  recognition,  for  it  throbs  with  vital  interest  in  every  line.  .  .  .  The  charac- 
ters are  living,  stirring,  palpitating  human  beings,  v  ho  will  glow  in  the  reader's  memory 
long  after  he  has  turned  over  the  last  pages  of  this  remarkably  fascinating  book." — 
London  Daily  Mail. 

"A  delightful  romance.  .  .  .  The  story  is  not  only  historically  accurate;  it  is  one 
,{ continuous  and  vivid  interest" — Philadelphia  Press. 

"  Simply  enthralling.  .  .  .  The  narrative  abounds  in  vivid  descriptions  of  stirring 
incidents  and  wonderfully  attractive  depictions  of  character.  Indeed,  one  might  almost 
say  of  '  The  Reds  of  the  Midi '  that  it  has  all  the  fire  and  forcefulness  of  the  elder 
Dumas,  with  something  more  than  Dumas's  faculty  for  dramatic  compression." — 
Boston  Beacon. 

"A  charmingly  told  story,  and  all  the  more  delightful  because  of  the  unstudied 
simplicity  of  the  spokesman,  Pascalet.  Felix  Gras  is  a  true  artist,  and  he  has  pleaded 
the  cause  of  a  hated  people  with  the  tact  and  skill  that  only  an  artist  could  employ." — 
Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"Much  excellent  revolutionary  fiction  in  many  languages  has  been  written  since 
the  announcement  of  the  expiration  of  1889,  or  rather  since  the  contemporary  publica- 
tion of  old  war  records  newly  discovered,  but  there  is  none  more  vivid  than  this  story 
of  men  of  the  south,  written  by  one  of  their  own  blood."— Boston  Herald. 


New  York :  D.  APPLETON  &  CO.,  72  Fifth  Avenue. 


D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 

"The  Story  of  the  Year." 
HALL    CAINE'S    NEW    NOVEL. 

*T^HE    CHRISTIAN,      By  HALL  CAINE,  author  of 
J.        "  The    Manxman,"  "  The  Deemster,"   "  The  Bondman,"    etc. 
I2mo.     Cloth,  $1.50. 

"  One  of  the  grandest  books  of  the  century-end." — New  York  Home 
Journal. 

"The  public  is  hardly  prepared  for  so  remarkable  a  performance  as 
'The  Christian.'  ...  A  permanent  addition  to  English  literature.  .  .  . 
Above  and  beyond  any  popularity  that  is  merely  temporary." — Boston 
Herald. 

"Must  be  regarded  as  the  greatest  work  that  has  yet  come  from  the  pen 
of  this  strong  writer.  .  .  .  A  book  of  wonderful  power  and  force." — Brook- 
lyn Eagle. 

«*  The  best  story  Hall  Caine  has  written.  It  is  one  of  the  best  stories 
that  have  been  written  for  many  years.  It  is  emphatically  the  strongest  and 
best  story  that  has  been  written  during  the  past  twelve  months.  ...  A 
masterpiece  in  fiction." — Buffalo  Commercial. 

"  This  extraordinary  piece  of  fiction.  None  who  read  it  will  gainsay  its 
power  and  effectiveness.  .  .  .  The  remarkable  book  of  the  summer."— New 
York  Times. 

"  Of  powerful  and  absorbing  interest.  The  reader  is  irresistibly  fasci- 
nated from  the  very  beginning.  ...  A  remarkable  book." — Philadelphia 
Press. 

"  A  noble  story  ;  one  of  the  best  half-dozen  novels  of  the  decade ;  a 
splendid  piece  of  writing ;  a  profound  study  in  character,  and  a  series  of 
thrilling  portrayals." — Chicago  Evening  Post. 

"  A  book  that  has  assuredly  placed  its  maker  upon  a  pedestal  which  will 
last  well-nigh  forever.  .  .  .  Powerful,  thrilling,  dramatic,  and,  best  of  all, 
intensely  honest  in  its  every  line.  ...  A  truly  wonderful  achievement." — 
Cincinnati  Commercial-  jyibune. 

"  By  long  odds  the  most  powerful  production  of  his  very  productive  pen, 
and  it  will  live  and  be  read  and  re-read  when  ninety  per  cent  of  the  books 
of  to-day  are  forgotten." — Boston  Daily  Globe. 

"  Though  the  theme  is  old,  Mr.  Caine  has  worked  it  up  with  a  passion 
and  power  that  make  it  new  again.  .  .  .  Can  not  fail  to  thrill  even  the  most 
careless  reader." — New  York  Herald. 

"  '  The  Christian '  is  one  of  the  strongest  novels  of  the  year,  and  is  in 
some  respects  the  greatest  work  this  author  has  yet  produced." — Philadel- 
phia Evening  Telegraph. 

"  Indisputably  Mr.  Caine's  strongest  and  most  important  work."— Phila- 
delphia Bulletin. 

"  A  powerful  story.  .  .  .  The  portrait  of  the  pure  womanliness  of  Glory 
Quayle  is  beyond  any  praise  we  can  bestow." — N.  Y.  Mail  and  Express. 

"  By  far  the  strongest  novel  that  has  been  brought  out  this  year.  ...  If 
you  once  dip  into  it  you  must  stay  with  it  until  the  end.  It  lays  hold  upon 
your  heart  and  compels  attention." — San  Francisco  Chronicle. 

D.  APPLETON   AND   COMPANY,  NEW  YORK. 


D.   APPLETON  AND  COMPANY'S  PUBLICATIONS. 
THE  SUCCESSOR  TO   "LOOKING  BACKWARD." 

CQUALITY.    By  EDWARD  BELLAMY.    i2mo.    Cloth, 
-*-*    $1.25. 

"  The  book  is  so  full  of  ideas,  so  replete  with  suggestive  aspects^  so  rich 
in  quotable  parts,  as  to  form  an  arsenal  of  argument  for  apostles  of  the  new 
democracy.  .  .  .  The  humane  and  thoughtful  reader  will  lay  down  '  Equality ' 
and  regard  the  world  about  him  with  a  feeling  akin  to  that  with  which  the 
child  of  the  tenement  returns  from  his  '  country  week '  to  the  foul  smells,  the 
discordant  noises,  the  incessant  strife  of  the  wonted  environment.  Immense 
changes  are  undoubtedly  in  store  for  the  coming  century.  The  industrial 
transformations  of  the  world  for  the  past  hundred  years  seem  to  assure  for 
the  next  hundred  a  mutation  in  social  conditions  commensurately  radical. 
The  tendency  is  undoubtedly  toward  human  unity,  social  solidarity.  Science 
will  more  and  more  make  social  evolution  a  voluntary,  self-directing  process 
on  the  part  of  man."— SYLVESTER  BAXTER,  in  the  Review  of  Reviews. 

"  '  Equality '  is  a  greater  book  than  '  Looking  Backward,'  while  it  is  more 
powerful ;  and  the  smoothness,  the  never-failing  interest,  the  limpid  clear- 
ness and  the  simplicity  of  the  argument,  and  the  timeliness,  will  make  it 
extremely  popular.  Here  is  a  book  that  every  one  will  read  and  enjoy. 
Rant  there  is  none,  but  the  present  system  is  subjected  to  a  searching  arraign- 
ment. Withal,  the  story  is  bright,  optimistic,  and  cheerful." — Boston  Herald. 

"  Mr.  Bellamy  has  bided  his  time — the  full  nine  years  of  Horace's  counsel. 
Calmly  and  quietly  he  has  rounded  out  the  vision  which  occurred  to  him.  .  .  . 
That  Mr.  Bellamy  is  earnest  and  honest  in  his  c onvictions  is  evident.  That 
hundreds  of  earnest  and  honest  men  hold  the  same  convictions  is  also  evident. 
Will  the  future  increase,  or  decrease,  the  number  ? " — New  York  Herald. 

"  So  ample  was  Mr.  Bellamy's  material,  so  rich  is  his  imaginative  power, 
that  'Looking  Backward'  scarcely  gave  him  room  to  turn  in.  ...  The 
betterment  of  man  is  a  noble  topic,  and  the  purpose  of  Mr.  Bellamy's  '  Equal- 
ity '  is  to  approach  it  with  reverence.  The  book  will  raise  many  discussions. 
The  subject  which  Mr.  Bellamy  writes  about  is  inexhaustible,  and  it  has  never- 
failing  human  interest." — New  York  Times. 

"  '  Equality'  deserves  praise  for  its  completeness.  It  shows  the  thought 
and  work  of  years.  It  apparently  treats  of  every  phase  of  its  subject.  .  .  . 
Altogether  praiseworthy  and  very  remarkable." — Chicago  Tribune. 

"  There  is  no  question  at  all  about  the  power  of  the  author  both  as  the 
teller  of  a  marvelous  story  and  as  the  imaginative  creator  of  a  scheme  of 
earthly  human  happiness.  '  Equality  '  is  profoundly  interesting  in  a  great 
many  different  ways." — Boston  Daily  Advertiser. 

"  A  vastly  interesting  work,  and  those  who  feel  in  the  air  the  coming  of 
great  social,  industrial,  and  economical  changes,  whether  they  hope  for  or 
fear  them,  will  find  '  Equality  '  the  most  absorbing  reading.  The  ready  sale 
of  the  first  installment  of  the  book  shows  how  real  and  general  the  concern 
in  these  questions  has  grown  to  be." — Springfield  Republican. 


D.  APPLETON  AND   COMPANY,  NEW  YORK.